The case of Tho. Dangerfield with some remarkable passages that happened at the tryals of Elizabeth Cellier, the popish midwife, and the Earl of Castlemain, at the Kings-bench bar at Westminster, before Sir Will. Scroggs Kt, Lord Chief Justice, &c. in the month of June, 1680 : together with divers informations never yet publisht, John Gadbury his testimony, with all its evasions, some points of law insisted upon by the king & prisoners counsel; and the chief justice his opinion given therein, the manner and occasion of Dangerfield's commitment to prison, and also of his being discharged again and some animadversions upon the L.C.J. words / written by the hand of an indifferent person.
         Dangerfield, Thomas, 1650?-1685.
      
       
         
           1680
        
      
       Approx. 148 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2009-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A31192
         Wing C1181
         ESTC R2325
         12265887
         ocm 12265887
         58068
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A31192)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 58068)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 911:17)
      
       
         
           
             The case of Tho. Dangerfield with some remarkable passages that happened at the tryals of Elizabeth Cellier, the popish midwife, and the Earl of Castlemain, at the Kings-bench bar at Westminster, before Sir Will. Scroggs Kt, Lord Chief Justice, &c. in the month of June, 1680 : together with divers informations never yet publisht, John Gadbury his testimony, with all its evasions, some points of law insisted upon by the king & prisoners counsel; and the chief justice his opinion given therein, the manner and occasion of Dangerfield's commitment to prison, and also of his being discharged again and some animadversions upon the L.C.J. words / written by the hand of an indifferent person.
             Dangerfield, Thomas, 1650?-1685.
          
           38 p.
           
             Printed for the author,
             London :
             1680.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Bristol Public Library, Bristol, England.
             Attributed to Thomas Dangerfield. cf. BM.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Cellier, Elizabeth, fl. 1680.
           Castlemaine, Roger Palmer, -- Earl of, 1634-1705.
           Gadbury, John, 1627-1704.
           Trials (Treason) -- Great Britain.
           Sham Plot.
        
      
    
     
        2006-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-09 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2008-06 Taryn Hakala
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2008-06 Taryn Hakala
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           CASE
           OF
           Tho.
           Dangerfield
           :
           WITH
           Some
           Remarkable
           Passages
           that
           happened
           At
           the
           TRYALS
           of
           
             ELIZABETH
             CELLIER
          
           the
           Popish
           Midwife
           ,
           AND
           The
           Earl
           of
           CASTLEMAIN
           ,
           At
           the
           Kings-Bench-Bar
           at
           Westminster
           ,
           BEFORE
           Sir
           WILL.
           SCROGGS
           Kt
           ,
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           In
           the
           Month
           of
           June
           ,
           1680.
           
        
         
           TOGETHER
           WITH
        
         
           1.
           
           Divers
           Informations
           never
           yet
           publisht
           .
        
         
           2.
           
           
             John
             Gadbury
          
           his
           Testimony
           ,
           with
           all
           its
           Evasions
           .
        
         
           3.
           
           Some
           Points
           of
           Law
           insisted
           upon
           by
           the
           King
           &
           Prisoners
           Counsel
           ;
           and
           the
           Chief
           Justice
           his
           Opinion
           given
           therein
           .
        
         
           4.
           
           The
           Manner
           and
           Occasion
           of
           Dangerfield's
           Commitment
           to
           Prison
           ,
           and
           also
           of
           his
           being
           discharged
           again
           .
        
         
           AND
        
         
           5.
           
           Some
           Animadversions
           upon
           the
           L.
           C.
           J.
           words
           .
        
         
           
             Written
             by
             the
             hand
             of
             an
             Indifferent
             Person
             .
          
        
         
           London
           :
           Printed
           for
           the
           Author
           .
           1680.
           
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
         
           The
           CASE
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           HE
           that
           goes
           about
           to
           justifie
           an
           ill
           Act
           of
           his
           own
           ,
           shall
           not
           onely
           loose
           his
           end
           ,
           but
           heighten
           and
           add
           to
           the
           former
           d●sgraces
           of
           his
           Life
           .
           And
           therefore
           it
           would
           be
           but
           a
           vain
           Attempt
           sor
           any
           person
           of
           ordinary
           prudence
           and
           common
           reason
           to
           endeavour
           such
           a
           thing
           .
           But
           when
           a
           man
           has
           done
           an
           Act
           applauded
           by
           the
           approbation
           of
           many
           sober
           persons
           ,
           and
           suffers
           only
           the
           Reproaches
           of
           a
           few
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           those
           his
           Enemies
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           the
           dictate
           of
           self-preservation
           to
           remove
           the
           weight
           that
           oppresseth
           him
           .
           I
           have
           made
           my self
           the
           publick
           Discourse
           ,
           and
           in
           some
           measure
           the
           publick
           expectation
           both
           of
           Town
           and
           Country
           ,
           and
           began
           to
           do
           those
           things
           for
           which
           His
           Majesty
           was
           most
           graciously
           pleased
           to
           deem
           me
           worthy
           his
           (
           never-to-be-forgotten
           )
           Favour
           ;
           for
           this
           reason
           I
           cannot
           think
           my self
           safe
           from
           the
           ill
           opinion
           even
           of
           the
           best
           of
           my
           Friends
           ,
           should
           I
           by
           a
           neglectful
           and
           careless
           silence
           ,
           submit
           my self
           to
           be
           overborn
           by
           those
           Violences
           and
           Disgraces
           that
           have
           been
           put
           upon
           me
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           my
           gratitude
           for
           the
           greatest
           obligation
           that
           could
           be
           received
           from
           a
           most
           benign
           and
           Royal
           Bounty
           .
           Therefore
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           to
           vindicate
           my self
           ,
           without
           any
           thoughts
           of
           prejudice
           or
           revenge
           ,
           I
           hold
           it
           but
           an
           Act
           of
           common
           Justice
           to
           my
           Friends
           and
           my self
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           faithful
           ,
           and
           render
           a
           true
           Account
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           remarkable
           passages
           in
           Fact
           ,
           that
           concerned
           the
           Tryal
           of
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           against
           whom
           I
           thought
           I
           was
           to
           have
           been
           a
           Witness
           ,
           and
           had
           refreshed
           and
           recollected
           my
           thoughts
           to
           that
           purpose
           .
           In
           the
           next
           place
           I
           shall
           add
           some
           few
           Observations
           upon
           the
           Objections
           made
           against
           me
           and
           my
           Testimony
           ,
           and
           then
           leave
           it
           to
           all
           unbiassed
           persons
           to
           judge
           of
           my
           intended
           both
           Loyalty
           and
           Integrity
           therein
           .
        
         
           The
           Charge
           itself
           I
           brought
           against
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           of
           a
           high
           nature
           ,
           and
           form'd
           into
           an
           Indictment
           from
           the
           Relation
           which
           follows
           ,
           given
           in
           by
           my self
           ,
           that
           had
           been
           the
           Chief
           Actor
           in
           the
           whole
           concern
           by
           her
           means
           .
        
         
           About
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           March
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           1678.
           
           Mrs
           Cellier
           came
           to
           me
           then
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           Newgate
           ,
           (
           that
           being
           the
           first
           time
           I
           ever
           saw
           her
           )
           from
           which
           place
           in
           about
           a
           Months
           time
           she
           obtained
           my
           discharge
           .
           I
           was
           no
           sooner
           out
           from
           thence
           ,
           but
           I
           was
           Arrested
           and
           carried
           to
           the
           Counter
           ,
           whither
           Mrs
           Cellier
           sent
           her
           servant
           ,
           who
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           could
           forthwith
           obtain
           my
           Liberty
           ,
           her
           Mistress
           would
           purchase
           it
           at
           any
           rate
           ,
           for
           that
           there
           was
           business
           ordered
           me
           to
           undertake
           the
           Tuesday
           following
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           could
           not
           get
           out
           before
           that
           day
           ,
           she
           could
           not
           tell
           if
           ever
           I
           should
           be
           freed
           by
           her
           or
           not
           .
        
         
           Thereupon
           I
           removed
           my self
           to
           the
           Kings-Bench
           by
           Mrs
           Celliers
           Assistance
           ,
           who
           after
           I
           had
           been
           there
           about
           two
           days
           came
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           giving
           me
           some
           Money
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           told
           me
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           a
           weekly
           Allowance
           for
           my
           immediate
           Expences
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           should
           not
           long
           continue
           
           there
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           she
           added
           further
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           do
           as
           much
           service
           there
           ,
           as
           if
           I
           were
           forth
           ,
           by
           observing
           one
           Stroud
           a
           Prisoner
           there
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           she
           said
           ,
           knew
           much
           of
           the
           Life
           and
           Conversation
           of
           Mr.
           Bedlow
           ;
           and
           withal
           ,
           commended
           me
           to
           the
           Advice
           of
           two
           Priests
           ,
           then
           Prisoners
           also
           there
           ,
           which
           I
           was
           to
           take
           for
           the
           more
           secure
           management
           of
           that
           business
           .
           At
           the
           same
           time
           likewise
           Mrs
           Celliers
           ordered
           me
           to
           write
           to
           one
           Blazedale
           an
           Apothecary
           ,
           for
           such
           Ingredients
           as
           I
           should
           have
           occasion
           ,
           for
           to
           lay
           the
           said
           Stroud
           in
           a
           Trance
           ,
           whereby
           I
           might
           the
           better
           accomplish
           the
           Defign
           ,
           which
           was
           ,
           of
           getting
           some
           Papers
           in
           his
           Custody
           ,
           which
           were
           reported
           to
           concern
           Mr.
           Bedlow
           in
           his
           Evidence
           .
           Some
           time
           after
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           order
           from
           Mrs
           Cellier
           as
           others
           ,
           I
           was
           directed
           to
           Compound
           and
           discharge
           my
           Debts
           ;
           in
           pursuance
           whereof
           I
           was
           furnished
           with
           Money
           ,
           which
           not
           being
           sufficient
           to
           procure
           my
           Liberty
           ,
           I
           prevailed
           with
           a
           Waiter
           to
           go
           with
           me
           to
           Mrs
           Celliers
           House
           ,
           and
           by
           her
           Instructions
           left
           at
           home
           ,
           I
           went
           from
           thence
           to
           Powis
           House
           ,
           where
           I
           found
           her
           ,
           and
           where
           I
           received
           as
           much
           more
           as
           quite
           Discharged
           me
           ;
           so
           that
           in
           four
           hours
           after
           she
           brought
           me
           into
           the
           presence
           of
           the
           Lady
           Powis
           ;
           who
           together
           with
           her self
           ,
           returned
           me
           thanks
           for
           my
           diligence
           in
           that
           business
           of
           Mr.
           Stroud
           .
        
         
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           also
           present
           when
           the
           Lady
           Powis
           sent
           me
           to
           Peterly
           with
           a
           Pacquet
           ,
           and
           was
           the
           person
           the
           Lady
           intrusted
           to
           make
           up
           the
           Pacquet
           .
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           also
           present
           when
           I
           returned
           from
           Peterly
           ,
           and
           delivered
           the
           Pacquet
           which
           I
           brougbt
           from
           thence
           to
           the
           Lady
           Powis
           &
           she
           was
           likewise
           by
           ,
           when
           the
           Lady
           read
           a
           Letter
           openly
           to
           this
           effect
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           brought
           from
           the
           Priest
           Mr.
           Jeane
           in
           the
           above-mentioned
           Pacquet
           .
           )
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Good
                   store
                   of
                   Pamphlets
                   must
                   be
                   wrote
                   and
                   spread
                   abroad
                   ,
                   persons
                   must
                   be
                   imployed
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Coffee-houses
                   and
                   rail
                   against
                   the
                   Presbyterians
                   ,
                   and
                   if
                   they
                   meet
                   with
                   any
                   who
                   offer
                   to
                   contend
                   ,
                   matters
                   of
                   Treason
                   may
                   be
                   ealy
                   laid
                   to
                   their
                   Charge
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   have
                   them
                   secured
                   .
                   But
                   there
                   must
                   be
                   many
                   persons
                   imployed
                   in
                   these
                   matters
                   ,
                   and
                   it
                   will
                   be
                   best
                   not
                   to
                   let
                   them
                   know
                   one
                   another
                   ,
                   nor
                   any
                   one
                   singly
                   to
                   know
                   more
                   than
                   his
                   part
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Some
           short
           time
           after
           there
           was
           a
           settlement
           made
           for
           me
           among
           the
           Lords
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           in
           consideration
           of
           my
           Expences
           ;
           and
           amongst
           the
           rest
           't
           was
           ordered
           ,
           Mrs
           Cellier
           should
           have
           Ten
           shillings
           a
           week
           for
           my
           Dyet
           ,
           which
           was
           constantly
           paid
           her
           .
        
         
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           the
           person
           also
           who
           disbnrsed
           Money
           to
           get
           Lane
           a
           Confederate
           against
           Doctor
           Oates
           out
           of
           Prison
           ,
           the
           Charges
           of
           which
           amounted
           to
           about
           Twenty
           pound
           .
           He
           was
           also
           brought
           to
           Powis-house
           ,
           and
           there
           altered
           his
           name
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           the
           order
           of
           Mrs
           Cellier
           as
           others
           ;
           and
           she
           was
           allowed
           ten
           shillings
           a
           week
           for
           his
           Dyet
           also
           .
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           the
           person
           that
           first
           imployed
           me
           to
           go
           to
           Coffee-houses
           ,
           and
           told
           me
           it
           was
           by
           order
           of
           the
           Lords
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           disperse
           Pamphlets
           ,
           and
           raise
           Discourses
           to
           this
           effect
           ;
           
             That
             Sir
          
           Edmondbury
           Godfrey
           
             was
             Murdered
             by
             the
             E.
             of
          
           S's
           
             order
             ,
             who
             joyned
             with
             the
          
           Presbyterians
           
             to
             overthrow
             the
             Catholicks
          
           .
        
         
           Mrs
           Cellier
           imployed
           persons
           to
           write
           Copies
           of
           the
           Letters
           and
           Lists
           of
           the
           Names
           that
           came
           from
           Nevil
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Kings-Bench
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           she
           and
           I
           put
           our
           helping
           hands
           ,
           and
           both
           wrote
           ;
           which
           Letters
           were
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           with
           those
           that
           were
           taken
           in
           Colonel
           Mansels
           Chamber
           ,
           and
           were
           all
           by
           some
           means
           or
           other
           to
           be
           Conveyed
           into
           the
           Houses
           of
           all
           the
           most
           considerable
           Presbyterians
           ,
           for
           under
           that
           notion
           ,
           all
           persons
           were
           Comprized
           which
           were
           not
           for
           promoting
           the
           
           Catholick
           Interest
           :
           And
           this
           Mrs
           Cellier
           declared
           to
           me
           at
           Powis
           house
           ,
           which
           was
           our
           general
           Rendezvous
           for
           near
           two
           Months
           .
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           present
           at
           another
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Lady
           Powis
           read
           a
           Letter
           which
           came
           from
           Brussels
           ,
           the
           effect
           whereof
           was
           thus
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   If
                   you
                   had
                   taken
                   this
                   course
                   sooner
                   ,
                   much
                   Blood
                   might
                   have
                   been
                   saved
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   doubt
                   't
                   is
                   now
                   too
                   late
                   ,
                   and
                   fear
                   that
                   the
                   St.
                   Omers
                   Testimonies
                   having
                   been
                   so
                   baffled
                   ,
                   has
                   much
                   impaired
                   our
                   endeavours
                   :
                   yet
                   to
                   my
                   power
                   I
                   will
                   assist
                   ,
                   and
                   do
                   advise
                   you
                   to
                   go
                   on
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Thomas
                     Holder
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           About
           the
           latter
           end
           of
           July
           ,
           Mrs
           Cellier
           remov'd
           from
           Powis-house
           to
           her
           own
           Habitation
           ,
           whither
           I
           also
           went
           in
           a
           short
           time
           ,
           some
           while
           after
           having
           been
           rebuked
           by
           the
           Lord
           Castlemain
           ,
           for
           refusing
           the
           matter
           proposed
           to
           me
           in
           the
           Tower
           ,
           no
           less
           than
           to
           
             Kill
             His
             most
             Sacred
             Majesty
          
           .
           I
           came
           home
           and
           told
           Mrs
           Cellier
           that
           the
           Lord
           C.
           was
           displeased
           with
           me
           .
           Oh
           ,
           said
           she
           ,
           't
           is
           his
           Lordships
           Custom
           to
           fall
           out
           one
           hour
           ,
           and
           be
           friends
           the
           next
           ,
           and
           then
           advised
           me
           to
           go
           to
           Confession
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           of
           Father
           Sharp
           at
           Wild-house
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           ,
           and
           there
           received
           the
           same
           rebuke
           from
           the
           said
           Father
           ,
           for
           refusing
           the
           said
           Proposal
           in
           the
           Tower.
           At
           another
           time
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           present
           in
           her
           own
           House
           ,
           when
           the
           Lady
           Powis
           laught
           at
           me
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           Well
           ,
           well
           ,
           Mr.
           Willoughby
           (
           by
           which
           Name
           I
           then
           went
           )
           
             will
             be
             honest
             ,
             and
             do
             us
             no
             hurt
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             .
          
           After
           that
           ,
           having
           been
           with
           Mr.
           Gadbury
           ,
           and
           from
           him
           received
           another
           rebuke
           for
           refusing
           that
           Proposal
           to
           
             Kill
             the
             King
          
           ,
           I
           returned
           home
           and
           told
           Mrs
           Cellier
           of
           it
           ,
           who
           replyed
           ,
           
             That
             Mr.
          
           Gadbury
           
             was
             in
             his
             heart
             a
             very
             good
             Catholique
             .
          
           Not
           long
           after
           ,
           I
           met
           the
           Lady
           P.
           at
           Mrs
           Celliers
           House
           ,
           where
           in
           the
           hearing
           of
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           she
           told
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           go
           on
           with
           some
           Intrigue
           against
           the
           Duke
           came
           from
           Flanders
           ,
           to
           make
           him
           believe
           the
           Presbyterians
           were
           Plotting
           against
           the
           KING
           ;
           and
           then
           there
           was
           a
           Consultation
           between
           us
           for
           carrying
           on
           the
           Design
           ,
           though
           I
           was
           not
           to
           move
           till
           farther
           order
           .
           The
           next
           day
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           sent
           for
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           who
           upon
           her
           return
           ,
           told
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           speedily
           procure
           some
           persons
           that
           were
           well
           habited
           ,
           to
           go
           to
           the
           Coffee-houses
           and
           Clubs
           to
           learn
           how
           things
           stood
           .
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           also
           present
           ,
           when
           the
           Lady
           P.
           told
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           stick
           hard
           against
           the
           D.
           of
           Monmouth
           ,
           D.
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           the
           E.
           of
           Shaftesbury
           ,
           Lord
           Grey
           ,
           Lord
           Howard
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           all
           which
           was
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           when
           I
           went
           the
           first
           time
           to
           give
           His
           Majesty
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           new
           SHAM-PLOT
           ,
           at
           which
           time
           I
           was
           to
           inform
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           had
           dyed
           at
           Windsor
           ,
           they
           had
           posted
           about
           the
           Town
           and
           Suburbs
           a
           considerable
           Army
           ,
           with
           which
           they
           intended
           to
           have
           taken
           possession
           ,
           and
           did
           design
           to
           bring
           the
           same
           to
           a
           Common-wealth
           ,
           and
           set
           up
           the
           D.
           of
           Monmouth
           as
           Head
           of
           the
           Government
           :
           That
           the
           L.
           Shaftesbury
           and
           others
           were
           granting
           out
           Commissions
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           my self
           had
           a
           promise
           of
           one
           from
           a
           great
           Presbyterian
           ;
           all
           which
           and
           more
           I
           told
           His
           Majesty
           by
           their
           directions
           ,
           just
           before
           his
           going
           to
           Newmarket
           ;
           whereupon
           His
           Majesty
           ordered
           me
           Money
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           sent
           an
           Account
           by
           Mrs
           Cellier
           to
           the
           Tower
           ;
           who
           at
           her
           return
           ,
           advised
           me
           to
           beware
           of
           one
           Colonel
           Halsel
           ,
           for
           that
           the
           Lords
           fear'd
           he
           would
           discover
           me
           .
           Mrs
           Cellier
           carried
           word
           from
           me
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           where
           Colonel
           Mansel
           Lodged
           ,
           and
           upon
           her
           return
           told
           me
           ,
           the
           Lady
           P.
           would
           meet
           me
           in
           the
           afternoon
           at
           her
           House
           ,
           as
           she
           did
           ,
           and
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           present
           when
           her
           Ladiship
           bid
           me
           go
           again
           to
           Father
           Sharp
           to
           Confession
           ,
           and
           receive
           the
           Sacrament
           ,
           for
           that
           I
           
           was
           to
           go
           in
           a
           short
           time
           after
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftesbury
           .
           Soon
           after
           Mrs
           Cellier
           received
           a
           Letter
           ,
           that
           that
           very
           night
           I
           must
           go
           to
           the
           said
           Earl
           with
           this
           formal
           Complement
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   My
                   Lord
                   ,
                   I
                   am
                   a
                   stranger
                   to
                   your
                   Lordship
                   ,
                   neither
                   introduced
                   nor
                   sent
                   by
                   any
                   person
                   ;
                   but
                   I
                   desire
                   to
                   know
                   ,
                   if
                   it
                   be
                   in
                   my
                   power
                   to
                   serve
                   you
                   ,
                   whether
                   I
                   may
                   have
                   your
                   Lordships
                   favour
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Then
           did
           Mrs
           Cellier
           deliver
           into
           my
           hand
           a
           short
           Dagger
           ,
           of
           which
           sort
           and
           fashion
           three
           or
           four
           had
           been
           brought
           to
           her
           ,
           about
           three
           days
           before
           ,
           by
           a
           Virginia
           Merchant
           ,
           I
           being
           present
           at
           the
           same
           time
           when
           they
           were
           delivered
           to
           her
           .
           After
           I
           had
           been
           with
           the
           Earl
           ,
           upon
           my
           return
           home
           ,
           I
           told
           Mrs
           Cellier
           I
           could
           not
           do
           my
           business
           ,
           (
           which
           was
           indeed
           to
           stab
           his
           Lordship
           )
           but
           would
           take
           some
           other
           opportunity
           .
           Of
           all
           which
           Mrs
           Cellier
           sent
           an
           Account
           to
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           as
           she
           told
           me
           ,
           her self
           received
           for
           answer
           ,
           That
           I
           should
           go
           forthwith
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           inform
           His
           Majesty
           that
           I
           had
           been
           with
           the
           E.
           of
           Shaftesbury
           ,
           who
           had
           promised
           me
           a
           Military
           Imployment
           .
           Then
           by
           direction
           I
           went
           a
           second
           time
           to
           the
           E.
           of
           Shaftesbury
           ;
           Mrs
           Cellier
           furnished
           me
           then
           also
           with
           a
           Dagger
           .
           But
           returning
           again
           without
           any
           success
           ,
           as
           they
           called
           it
           ,
           I
           received
           new
           Orders
           to
           go
           to
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           acquaint
           His
           Majesty
           how
           I
           had
           been
           a
           second
           time
           with
           the
           E.
           of
           Shaftesbury
           ,
           and
           of
           a
           great
           quantity
           of
           Papers
           that
           concerned
           the
           New
           PLOT
           ,
           that
           were
           in
           Colonel
           Mansels
           Chamber
           ,
           for
           the
           search
           whereof
           my
           farther
           business
           was
           to
           pray
           a
           Warrant
           ;
           which
           would
           not
           be
           granted
           ,
           because
           I
           could
           not
           make
           such
           Affidavit
           as
           was
           requisite
           .
           For
           which
           I
           was
           well
           scool'd
           ,
           both
           by
           the
           Lady
           Powis
           and
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           who
           after
           they
           had
           told
           me
           several
           ways
           how
           I
           might
           have
           saved
           my
           Oath
           ,
           added
           withal
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           obliged
           by
           my
           Religion
           to
           part
           with
           my
           Life
           for
           the
           good
           of
           the
           Cause
           .
        
         
           Some
           small
           time
           after
           ,
           the
           Lady
           P.
           came
           to
           Mrs
           Celliers
           House
           ,
           where
           being
           all
           three
           together
           ,
           the
           Lady
           endeavoured
           to
           perswade
           me
           to
           go
           a
           third
           time
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Shaftesbury
           ,
           which
           I
           refused
           to
           do
           ;
           whereupon
           the
           Lady
           striking
           me
           gently
           on
           the
           hand
           with
           her
           Fan
           ,
           called
           me
           
             Cow-hearted
             fellow
          
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             she
             would
             go
             herself
          
           ;
           Mrs
           Cellier
           made
           answer
           ,
           No
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           shall
           not
           be
           ,
           for
           I
           will
           signifie
           to
           the
           world
           the
           bravery
           of
           our
           Sex
           above
           the
           Mens
           ,
           and
           go
           my self
           and
           do
           the
           work
           .
           Whereupon
           she
           went
           out
           of
           the
           room
           for
           a
           while
           ,
           leaving
           the
           Lady
           and
           my self
           together
           to
           discourse
           the
           method
           of
           putting
           the
           Papers
           into
           Colonel
           Mansels
           Room
           ;
           which
           Papers
           when
           I
           had
           made
           them
           up
           ,
           I
           shewed
           them
           to
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           who
           incouraged
           me
           to
           proceed
           ,
           saying
           ,
           she
           would
           warrant
           I
           should
           be
           well
           rewarded
           for
           my
           pains
           ,
           and
           wish'd
           me
           good
           success
           .
           When
           I
           had
           convey'd
           the
           Papers
           into
           Colonel
           Mansels
           Room
           ,
           Mrs
           Cellier
           came
           to
           me
           from
           the
           Tower
           ,
           and
           told
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           go
           to
           the
           Custom-house
           ,
           and
           pretend
           to
           give
           intelligence
           of
           certain
           Prohibited
           Goods
           which
           were
           lodged
           in
           the
           Colonels
           Chamber
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           the
           Officers
           upon
           search
           might
           find
           the
           Papers
           .
        
         
           Soon
           after
           being
           to
           attend
           the
           King
           and
           Mr.
           Secretary
           Coventry
           about
           the
           Papers
           ,
           and
           wanting
           some
           Instructions
           ,
           I
           went
           home
           to
           advise
           with
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           at
           what
           time
           I
           was
           taken
           by
           Colonel
           Warcup
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           Justices
           of
           the
           Peace
           for
           the
           County
           of
           Middlesex
           ,
           and
           ingaged
           by
           Bail
           to
           attend
           the
           King
           and
           Councel
           the
           next
           day
           at
           Three
           of
           the
           clock
           .
        
         
           Upon
           my
           being
           brought
           to
           a
           Hearing
           ,
           I
           was
           Committed
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           whither
           Mrs
           Cellier
           sent
           her
           Maid
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           something
           to
           my
           support
           ,
           advising
           me
           to
           stand
           fast
           ,
           promising
           I
           should
           want
           for
           nothing
           ,
           and
           should
           
           be
           removed
           to
           the
           Kings-Bench
           .
           After
           which
           ,
           the
           Maid
           came
           a
           second
           time
           that
           day
           with
           a
           Note
           ,
           which
           ran
           thus
           .
        
         
           I
           am
           in
           Custody
           ,
           and
           if
           examined
           how
           I
           came
           to
           know
           you
           ,
           will
           declare
           ,
           I
           imployed
           you
           to
           get
           in
           desperate
           Debts
           ;
           it
           cannot
           worst
           you
           .
        
         
           To
           colour
           which
           pretence
           ,
           the
           Maid
           also
           brought
           me
           two
           Books
           of
           Mrs
           Celliers
           Husbands
           concerns
           ,
           and
           added
           further
           ,
           that
           her
           Mistress
           desired
           me
           to
           stand
           fast
           ,
           
             For
             her
             Life
             was
             in
             my
             hands
             .
          
           To
           this
           Intrigue
           these
           Particulars
           may
           be
           added
           .
        
         
           That
           I
           having
           told
           Mrs
           Cellier
           how
           I
           had
           been
           with
           the
           King
           alone
           at
           Mr
           Chiffins
           Lodgings
           :
           Oh
           ,
           said
           she
           ,
           
             what
             an
             opportunity
             have
             you
             lost
             !
          
           Soon
           after
           the
           Lady
           Powis
           coming
           in
           ,
           Mrs
           Cellier
           told
           her
           the
           story
           ;
           at
           which
           the
           Lady
           turning
           short
           about
           ,
           with
           her
           face
           towards
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           said
           these
           very
           words
           ,
           
             How
             bravely
             might
             he
             have
             killed
             the
             King
             ,
             had
             he
             been
             provided
             !
          
           That
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ordered
           me
           in
           our
           publick
           discourse
           to
           call
           the
           King
           Lady
           Mary
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           Lady
           Ann.
           That
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           one
           of
           those
           that
           ordered
           me
           to
           Treat
           with
           Mr.
           Boyce
           ,
           to
           try
           if
           I
           could
           corrupt
           him
           to
           be
           an
           Evidence
           against
           Prance
           (
           a
           Witness
           for
           the
           King.
           )
           And
           that
           she
           was
           one
           of
           those
           that
           ordered
           me
           to
           go
           and
           Treat
           with
           
             Nicholas
             Stubbs
          
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           recanting
           the
           Charge
           he
           had
           laid
           against
           Gifford
           the
           Priest
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           sum
           of
           the
           Charge
           ,
           without
           any
           flourishing
           or
           refining
           ,
           all
           matter
           of
           Fact
           ,
           which
           I
           intended
           to
           have
           made
           good
           against
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           in
           reference
           to
           His
           Majesties
           most
           gracious
           confidence
           which
           he
           had
           put
           in
           my
           future
           reality
           .
           A
           Charge
           not
           only
           in
           my
           belief
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           more
           venerable
           and
           sound
           opinion
           of
           those
           that
           had
           the
           Conduct
           of
           the
           Information
           ,
           and
           management
           of
           the
           Evidence
           ,
           well
           guarded
           and
           supported
           by
           a
           sufficient
           strength
           of
           Corroborating
           Testimonies
           .
           But
           lest
           I
           may
           seem
           to
           abound
           too
           much
           in
           my
           own
           sence
           ,
           here
           they
           are
           all
           in
           their
           order
           .
           Let
           the
           world
           view
           them
           ,
           and
           then
           give
           an
           equal
           Sentence
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     John
                     Gadbury
                  
                   ,
                   Witness
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Gadbury
                     ,
                     what
                     do
                     you
                     know
                     concerning
                     this
                     PLOT
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     know
                     nothing
                     of
                     it
                     neither
                     one
                     way
                     nor
                     other
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Do
                     you
                     know
                     of
                     any
                     contrivance
                     of
                     Mrs
                     Celliers
                     to
                     Kill
                     the
                     King
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     rather
                     the
                     contrary
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Do
                     you
                     know
                     of
                     any
                     attempt
                     to
                     change
                     the
                     Government
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     will
                     tell
                     your
                     Lordship
                     what
                     I
                     do
                     know
                     ,
                     if
                     these
                     Gentlemen
                     will
                     not
                     be
                     too
                     nimble
                     for
                     me
                     ,
                     
                       (
                       viz.
                    
                     the
                     Kings
                     Councel
                     .
                     )
                     I
                     have
                     suffered
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     of
                     prejudice
                     of
                     late
                     in
                     relation
                     to
                     a
                     PLOT
                     ,
                     but
                     God
                     is
                     my
                     witness
                     ,
                     I
                     know
                     none
                     ,
                     unless
                     it
                     were
                     a
                     PLOT
                     to
                     bring
                     Sir
                     
                       Robert
                       Peyton
                    
                     over
                     to
                     the
                     Kings
                     Interest
                     .
                     That
                     PLOT
                     I
                     had
                     some
                     concern
                     in
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     some
                     knowledge
                     of
                     Mrs
                     Celliers
                     concern
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     and
                     she
                     was
                     so
                     far
                     from
                     doing
                     any
                     thing
                     against
                     the
                     Kings
                     Interest
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     was
                     willing
                     to
                     bring
                     over
                     with
                     him
                     Three
                     Gentlemen
                     turned
                     out
                     of
                     Commission
                     when
                     Sir
                     Robert
                     was
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     how
                     she
                     could
                     be
                     acting
                     for
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     against
                     the
                     King
                     at
                     the
                     same
                     time
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     understand
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mr.
                     Gadbury
                     ,
                     you
                     are
                     a
                     man
                     of
                     Letters
                     ,
                     pray
                     will
                     you
                     give
                     your
                     Testimony
                     of
                     the
                     things
                     you
                     do
                     know
                     in
                     relation
                     to
                     Mrs
                     Cellier
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mrs
                     Cellier
                     was
                     not
                     Committed
                     upon
                     my
                     accusation
                     ,
                     therefore
                     I
                     hoped
                     she
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     Tryed
                     without
                     my
                     Testimony
                     .
                     But
                     when
                     I
                     was
                     in
                     danger
                     of
                     my
                     Life
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     lay
                     in
                     the
                     Gate-house
                     ,
                     and
                     Mrs
                     Cellier
                     
                     was
                     reported
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     third
                     Witness
                     against
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     raked
                     up
                     every
                     trifle
                     .
                     But
                     if
                     I
                     had
                     thought
                     it
                     Treason
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     discovered
                     it
                     before
                     .
                     And
                     as
                     to
                     that
                     particular
                     business
                     concerning
                     Mr.
                     Smith
                     a
                     School-master
                     ,
                     that
                     Smith
                     sometime
                     since
                     did
                     come
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     being
                     my
                     old
                     acquaintance
                     ,
                     to
                     ask
                     my
                     advice
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     to
                     go
                     to
                     the
                     Lords
                     in
                     the
                     Tower.
                     I
                     asked
                     him
                     what
                     to
                     do
                     ?
                     saith
                     he
                     ,
                     I
                     can
                     say
                     enough
                     against
                     Dr.
                     Oates
                     to
                     serve
                     them
                     and
                     take
                     off
                     his
                     Evidence
                     ;
                     and
                     asked
                     me
                     if
                     he
                     should
                     do
                     it
                     .
                     By
                     no
                     means
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Smith
                     ,
                     said
                     I.
                     Mrs
                     Cellier
                     afterwards
                     told
                     me
                     ,
                     this
                     Smith
                     and
                     one
                     Phillips
                     were
                     willing
                     to
                     tell
                     some
                     stories
                     or
                     other
                     of
                     Mr.
                     Oates
                     and
                     Mr.
                     Bedlow
                     and
                     I
                     told
                     her
                     this
                     very
                     story
                     ;
                     saith
                     she
                     ,
                     you
                     being
                     acquainted
                     with
                     him
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     possible
                     you
                     may
                     do
                     some
                     good
                     upon
                     him
                     ;
                     and
                     saith
                     she
                     ,
                     I
                     had
                     as
                     lieve
                     as
                     Ten
                     Guineys
                     that
                     you
                     would
                     do
                     it
                     :
                     she
                     said
                     she
                     did
                     not
                     care
                     if
                     she
                     had
                     been
                     at
                     the
                     charge
                     of
                     Ten
                     Guineys
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     would
                     be
                     honest
                     and
                     discover
                     the
                     truth
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     she
                     say
                     she
                     heard
                     Mr.
                     Dangerfield
                     talk
                     of
                     a
                     Non-Conformist
                     PLOT
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     take
                     off
                     the
                     Popish
                     PLOT
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     She
                     said
                     she
                     had
                     heard
                     Dangerfield
                     say
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     Non-Conformist
                     PLOT
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     have
                     a
                     Commission
                     among
                     them
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     think
                     she
                     said
                     she
                     had
                     heard
                     him
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     hoped
                     under
                     the
                     colour
                     of
                     that
                     ,
                     the
                     Popish
                     PLOT
                     would
                     go
                     on
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     she
                     say
                     it
                     of
                     her
                     own
                     accord
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     hoped
                     that
                     would
                     carry
                     on
                     the
                     Popish
                     PLOT
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     cannot
                     remember
                     particulars
                     ;
                     I
                     have
                     no
                     reason
                     to
                     spare
                     her
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     am
                     unwilling
                     to
                     speak
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     is
                     contrary
                     to
                     truth
                     ,
                     though
                     she
                     has
                     done
                     me
                     the
                     greatest
                     injury
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     came
                     you
                     to
                     talk
                     of
                     a
                     Non-Conformist
                     PLOT
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     God.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     was
                     onely
                     common
                     discourse
                     as
                     it
                     was
                     at
                     Coffee-houses
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Record
                     .
                  
                   
                     Had
                     you
                     heard
                     it
                     before
                     that
                     she
                     spake
                     of
                     it
                     ,
                     because
                     you
                     say
                     it
                     was
                     common
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     not
                     till
                     she
                     spake
                     of
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     Mrs
                     Cellier
                     tell
                     you
                     of
                     any
                     Popish
                     Priests
                     or
                     Jesuits
                     coming
                     hither
                     from
                     beyond
                     the
                     Seas
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     Upon
                     the
                     going
                     over
                     of
                     one
                     Clay
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     she
                     did
                     say
                     she
                     heard
                     there
                     were
                     some
                     more
                     coming
                     over
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     to
                     do
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     God
                     knows
                     that
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     she
                     speak
                     of
                     any
                     Plot
                     or
                     Contrivance
                     to
                     kill
                     the
                     King
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     she
                     was
                     always
                     an
                     enemy
                     to
                     PLOTS
                     ,
                     or
                     else
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     kept
                     her
                     company
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     she
                     say
                     there
                     were
                     ,
                     or
                     that
                     she
                     heard
                     there
                     were
                     several
                     Priests
                     and
                     Jesuits
                     coming
                     over
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     she
                     said
                     she
                     heard
                     it
                     .
                     I
                     said
                     several
                     times
                     the
                     Popish
                     PLOTTERS
                     would
                     be
                     destroyed
                     ;
                     but
                     she
                     answered
                     ,
                     she
                     was
                     afraid
                     the
                     Nation
                     would
                     be
                     destroyed
                     first
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     she
                     say
                     the
                     Nation
                     would
                     be
                     destroyed
                     first
                     ?
                     I
                     ask
                     you
                     once
                     more
                     ;
                     we
                     must
                     Try
                     people
                     according
                     to
                     Oaths
                     ;
                     by
                     the
                     Oath
                     you
                     have
                     taken
                     ,
                     when
                     you
                     said
                     the
                     Popish
                     PLOTTERS
                     would
                     be
                     destroyed
                     ,
                     what
                     Answer
                     did
                     she
                     make
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     She
                     said
                     she
                     was
                     afraid
                     the
                     Nation
                     would
                     be
                     so
                     ,
                     because
                     she
                     saw
                     abundance
                     of
                     the
                     best
                     of
                     the
                     Nation
                     ,
                     went
                     out
                     into
                     other
                     Nations
                     to
                     weaken
                     our
                     Nation
                     and
                     spend
                     their
                     Money
                     ;
                     and
                     she
                     feared
                     the
                     Nation
                     would
                     be
                     destroyed
                     before
                     them
                     ,
                     
                       (
                       viz
                    
                     )
                     the
                     PLOTTERS
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     Discourse
                     had
                     you
                     with
                     Mrs
                     Cellier
                     passing
                     through
                     Westminster-Abbey
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     my
                     Memory
                     has
                     been
                     exceedingly
                     bruised
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     remember
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     as
                     I
                     was
                     going
                     through
                     the
                     Abbey
                     in
                     a
                     rainy
                     afternoon
                     ,
                     she
                     said
                     ,
                     This
                     Abbey
                     was
                     formerly
                     filled
                     with
                     Benedictine
                     Monks
                     ,
                     or
                     something
                     to
                     that
                     purpose
                     ;
                     and
                     ,
                     saith
                     she
                     ,
                     What
                     if
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     so
                     again
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Are
                     you
                     a
                     Protestant
                     or
                     a
                     Papist
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     A
                     Protestant
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     talks
                     as
                     like
                     a
                     Papist
                     as
                     can
                     be
                     :
                     was
                     it
                     ,
                     What
                     if
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     filled
                     again
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     if
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     again
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     did
                     you
                     say
                     to
                     that
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     only
                     smiled
                     to
                     hear
                     a
                     Womans
                     discourse
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     You
                     make
                     all
                     the
                     Company
                     laugh
                     .
                     What
                     did
                     she
                     say
                     of
                     the
                     Temple
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     the
                     Temple
                     had
                     been
                     filled
                     with
                     Friars
                     too
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     what
                     then
                     did
                     she
                     talk
                     of
                     filling
                     it
                     again
                     ?
                     What
                     did
                     she
                     say
                     concerning
                     the
                     Temple
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     Nothing
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord.
                     Here
                     Mr.
                     Gadbury
                     was
                     going
                     to
                     read
                     in
                     his
                     paper
                     ,
                     which
                     was
                     his
                     Original
                     Information
                     given
                     before
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Councel
                     ;
                     but
                     the
                     Court
                     told
                     him
                     ,
                     that
                     would
                     not
                     be
                     allowed
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     might
                     refresh
                     his
                     memory
                     with
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Now
                     tell
                     me
                     what
                     she
                     said
                     ;
                     Mr
                     Gadbury
                     ,
                     keep
                     it
                     in
                     your
                     hand
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     she
                     put
                     it
                     by
                     way
                     of
                     Interrogation
                     to
                     feel
                     my
                     pulse
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     did
                     she
                     say
                     else
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     There
                     was
                     nothing
                     but
                     transient
                     discourse
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     We
                     must
                     ask
                     you
                     what
                     the
                     truth
                     is
                     ;
                     look
                     upon
                     your
                     paper
                     ,
                     and
                     consider
                     what
                     you
                     say
                     ,
                     and
                     consider
                     that
                     you
                     are
                     upon
                     a
                     solemn
                     occasion
                     ,
                     and
                     are
                     to
                     testifie
                     it
                     in
                     the
                     presence
                     of
                     God
                     Almighty
                     :
                     I
                     would
                     have
                     you
                     tell
                     plainly
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     and
                     neither
                     to
                     make
                     it
                     more
                     ,
                     nor
                     stifle
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     was
                     only
                     transient
                     discourse
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Say
                     what
                     it
                     was
                     :
                     was
                     it
                     This
                     place
                     was
                     once
                     filled
                     with
                     Benedictine
                     Monks
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     She
                     said
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     Abbey
                     had
                     been
                     filled
                     with
                     Benedictine
                     Monks
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Temple
                     had
                     with
                     Friars
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     J.
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     Look
                     upon
                     your
                     paper
                     .
                     You
                     have
                     looked
                     upon
                     the
                     paper
                     ,
                     and
                     pra●
                     tell
                     us
                     what
                     she
                     said
                     ;
                     did
                     she
                     say
                     she
                     hoped
                     to
                     see
                     this
                     place
                     filled
                     with
                     Benedictines
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     don't
                     remember
                     that
                     word
                     hope
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     J.
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     How
                     long
                     have
                     you
                     been
                     acquainted
                     with
                     Mrs
                     Cellier
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     Ten
                     or
                     a
                     dozen
                     years
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     she
                     never
                     ask
                     you
                     any
                     question
                     about
                     the
                     life
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     when
                     the
                     King
                     was
                     very
                     ill
                     at
                     Windsor
                     ,
                     and
                     she
                     being
                     fearful
                     he
                     would
                     die
                     ,
                     she
                     did
                     move
                     the
                     question
                     to
                     me
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     Question
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     To
                     know
                     whether
                     I
                     thought
                     His
                     Majesty
                     would
                     live
                     or
                     no
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     was
                     her
                     fear
                     that
                     he
                     would
                     not
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Had
                     you
                     seen
                     the
                     King
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     she
                     desire
                     you
                     to
                     consult
                     your
                     Art
                     ?
                     how
                     then
                     did
                     she
                     expect
                     you
                     should
                     give
                     her
                     an
                     Answer
                     from
                     your
                     Art
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     From
                     my
                     Art
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     she
                     desire
                     you
                     to
                     consult
                     your
                     Art
                     how
                     long
                     the
                     King
                     would
                     live
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     She
                     did
                     as
                     I
                     said
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     did
                     you
                     say
                     to
                     that
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     tell
                     her
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     Answer
                     did
                     you
                     make
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     told
                     her
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     meddle
                     with
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     She
                     would
                     have
                     had
                     you
                     consult
                     your
                     Art
                     or
                     Scheme
                     ,
                     or
                     what
                     ever
                     it
                     is
                     ,
                     to
                     know
                     whether
                     the
                     King
                     would
                     live
                     or
                     die
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     was
                     something
                     of
                     that
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     you
                     said
                     you
                     would
                     not
                     meddle
                     or
                     make
                     with
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     Yes
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     She
                     desired
                     you
                     to
                     make
                     a
                     Scheme
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     cannot
                     say
                     she
                     mentioned
                     a
                     Scheme
                     ;
                     but
                     she
                     asked
                     the
                     question
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     J.
                     Ray.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     else
                     did
                     she
                     ask
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     Only
                     that
                     question
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     often
                     do
                     you
                     think
                     she
                     spake
                     of
                     it
                     to
                     you
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     Never
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     but
                     when
                     he
                     was
                     ill
                     .
                     I
                     will
                     not
                     baffle
                     any
                     thing
                     that
                     may
                     conduce
                     to
                     the
                     safety
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Kingdom
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Indeed
                     it
                     is
                     very
                     unconducible
                     to
                     the
                     safety
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Kingdom
                     ,
                     if
                     any
                     go
                     about
                     to
                     destroy
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     with
                     evil
                     intentions
                     to
                     ask
                     how
                     long
                     he
                     will
                     live
                     ;
                     and
                     you
                     ought
                     in
                     duty
                     to
                     God
                     and
                     your
                     Soveraign
                     to
                     declare
                     :
                     Did
                     she
                     ever
                     make
                     any
                     enquiries
                     about
                     the
                     Kings
                     death
                     ,
                     more
                     than
                     what
                     you
                     have
                     said
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     No
                     more
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     but
                     that
                     she
                     was
                     fearful
                     he
                     would
                     die
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     she
                     say
                     she
                     would
                     go
                     to
                     somebody
                     else
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     when
                     she
                     perceived
                     me
                     shie
                     ,
                     saith
                     she
                     ,
                     I
                     see
                     you
                     are
                     afraid
                     of
                     me
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     go
                     to
                     some
                     other
                     Astrologer
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     For
                     what
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     To
                     satisfie
                     her
                     curiosity
                     ,
                     as
                     a
                     great
                     many
                     do
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     curiosity
                     did
                     she
                     ask
                     besides
                     this
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     She
                     would
                     ask
                     me
                     sometimes
                     about
                     the
                     conditions
                     of
                     our
                     bodies
                     ,
                     whether
                     they
                     should
                     be
                     prosperous
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     ;
                     and
                     several
                     other
                     questions
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Were
                     you
                     nice
                     in
                     these
                     Curiosities
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     Truly
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     was
                     shie
                     of
                     medling
                     with
                     any
                     thing
                     when
                     I
                     heard
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     talk
                     about
                     PLOTS
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Was
                     you
                     nice
                     to
                     give
                     her
                     any
                     satisfaction
                     according
                     to
                     her
                     hopes
                     concerning
                     those
                     things
                     you
                     call
                     Curiosities
                     ,
                     questioning
                     whether
                     she
                     should
                     be
                     well
                     fed
                     ,
                     how
                     many
                     Children
                     she
                     should
                     have
                     ,
                     &c.
                     were
                     you
                     scrupulous
                     in
                     that
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     think
                     I
                     might
                     not
                     be
                     in
                     that
                     particular
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     came
                     it
                     then
                     that
                     she
                     should
                     go
                     to
                     another
                     Astrologer
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     She
                     asked
                     me
                     something
                     about
                     Mr.
                     Dangerfield
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     For
                     what
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     How
                     to
                     get
                     him
                     out
                     of
                     Prison
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Pray
                     you
                     ,
                     how
                     came
                     she
                     to
                     say
                     she
                     would
                     go
                     to
                     another
                     Astrologer
                     ?
                     you
                     were
                     not
                     shie
                     of
                     answering
                     these
                     questions
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     was
                     something
                     about
                     Mr.
                     Dangerfield
                     .
                     And
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     she
                     asked
                     me
                     about
                     some
                     Deeds
                     or
                     Papers
                     which
                     he
                     was
                     to
                     search
                     for
                     or
                     seize
                     ,
                     which
                     concerned
                     Mr.
                     Bedlow
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     She
                     had
                     better
                     have
                     gone
                     to
                     one
                     of
                     the
                     Clerks
                     than
                     a
                     Conjurer
                     for
                     them
                     ;
                     but
                     why
                     should
                     she
                     go
                     to
                     another
                     Astrologer
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     Because
                     I
                     was
                     shie
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     she
                     not
                     say
                     when
                     you
                     refused
                     to
                     meddle
                     with
                     the
                     death
                     of
                     the
                     King
                     ,
                     that
                     she
                     would
                     go
                     to
                     another
                     Astrologer
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     Yes
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     she
                     did
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Did
                     you
                     do
                     nothing
                     for
                     her
                     at
                     that
                     time
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad
                     ▪
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     did
                     a
                     Scheme
                     then
                     ,
                     which
                     since
                     I
                     found
                     to
                     be
                     for
                     Mr.
                     Dangerfield
                     ;
                     but
                     I
                     knew
                     not
                     for
                     what
                     it
                     was
                     when
                     I
                     did
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Can
                     you
                     apply
                     one
                     Scheme
                     to
                     any
                     body
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     when
                     Mrs
                     Cellier
                     came
                     to
                     me
                     ,
                     she
                     gave
                     me
                     the
                     time
                     of
                     a
                     persons
                     Nativity
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     set
                     the
                     Figure
                     of
                     Heaven
                     to
                     that
                     time
                     ,
                     to
                     know
                     whether
                     he
                     were
                     a
                     person
                     fit
                     to
                     be
                     trusted
                     ,
                     her
                     Husband
                     being
                     a
                     French
                     Merchant
                     ,
                     to
                     get
                     in
                     Money
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Then
                     for
                     ought
                     you
                     knew
                     ,
                     Dangerfield
                     was
                     a
                     Woman
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     question
                     was
                     ,
                     whether
                     Dangerfield
                     was
                     with
                     Child
                     ,
                     and
                     it
                     happens
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Man
                     ;
                     how
                     did
                     it
                     fall
                     out
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     have
                     forgotten
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     When
                     did
                     you
                     know
                     it
                     was
                     for
                     Dangerfield
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     never
                     before
                     I
                     came
                     before
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     Councel
                     ;
                     neither
                     did
                     I
                     ever
                     know
                     his
                     Name
                     before
                     ,
                     for
                     he
                     went
                     by
                     the
                     Name
                     of
                     Willoughby
                     before
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     other
                     discourse
                     had
                     you
                     with
                     her
                     ?
                     did
                     she
                     not
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     talk
                     of
                     Mr
                     ,
                     Dugdale
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     She
                     did
                     say
                     she
                     had
                     heard
                     of
                     some
                     people
                     that
                     were
                     to
                     discourse
                     with
                     Mr.
                     Dugdale
                     ,
                     she
                     had
                     heard
                     the
                     thing
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     know
                     whether
                     she
                     knew
                     any
                     thing
                     of
                     it
                     or
                     no.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     discourse
                     had
                     you
                     about
                     that
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Gad.
                     
                  
                   
                     She
                     told
                     me
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     woman
                     to
                     go
                     down
                     to
                     Windsor
                     ,
                     to
                     beg
                     Mr.
                     Dugdales
                     Pardon
                     ,
                     for
                     he
                     was
                     penitent
                     for
                     what
                     he
                     had
                     said
                     in
                     some
                     Tryal
                     or
                     other
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Whitehal
                   ,
                   Friday
                   Novemb.
                   7
                   ,
                   1679.
                   
                     at
                     the
                     Councel-Chamber
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     MArgaret
                     Jenkinson
                  
                   ,
                   formerly
                   Servant
                   to
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   swears
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   carried
                   Money
                   from
                   her
                   Mistress
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   in
                   Newgate
                   ,
                   but
                   does
                   not
                   remember
                   how
                   much
                   it
                   was
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   was
                   afterwards
                   in
                   the
                   Counter
                   ,
                   whither
                   Mrs.
                   Cellier
                   sent
                   this
                   Examinant
                   with
                   more
                   Money
                   ;
                   but
                   that
                   not
                   being
                   sufficient
                   ,
                   she
                   brought
                   it
                   back
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   afterwards
                   carried
                   what
                   was
                   necessary
                   ,
                   with
                   an
                   order
                   from
                   her
                   Mistress
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   business
                   was
                   ordered
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   do
                   the
                   Tuesday
                   following
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   she
                   would
                   purchase
                   his
                   Liberty
                   at
                   any
                   rate
                   .
                   But
                   if
                   it
                   could
                   not
                   be
                   done
                   ,
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   tell
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   ever
                   be
                   freed
                   by
                   her
                   or
                   not
                   .
                   That
                   she
                   did
                   carry
                   divers
                   Letters
                   between
                   Dangerfield
                   and
                   her
                   Mistriss
                   ,
                   but
                   knew
                   not
                   what
                   they
                   concerned
                   .
                   That
                   she
                   did
                   carry
                   two
                   small
                   Vials
                   to
                   him
                   at
                   the
                   Kings-Bench
                   ,
                   by
                   her
                   Mistresses
                   order
                   ;
                   that
                   some
                   time
                   after
                   she
                   went
                   again
                   ,
                   and
                   Dangerfield
                   desired
                   her
                   to
                   bring
                   a
                   second
                   Vial
                   ,
                   which
                   she
                   also
                   carried
                   .
                   That
                   Dangerfield
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   he
                   had
                   made
                   Stroud
                   drunk
                   ,
                   having
                   taken
                   something
                   that
                   hindred
                   himself
                   from
                   being
                   in
                   that
                   condition
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   gave
                   her
                   some
                   Notes
                   to
                   carry
                   her
                   Mistress
                   of
                   what
                   he
                   had
                   then
                   got
                   from
                   Stroud
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Margaret
                     Jenkinson
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Information
                     of
                  
                   John
                   Woodman
                   of
                   Drury-lane
                   
                     Taylor
                     ,
                     taken
                     upon
                     Oath
                     the
                     17th
                     day
                     of
                  
                   November
                   ,
                   before
                   Edmund
                   Warcup
                   Esquire
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Informant
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   hath
                   known
                   Mr.
                   
                     Thomas
                     Dangerfield
                  
                   ever
                   since
                   March
                   last
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   then
                   went
                   with
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   to
                   see
                   him
                   in
                   Newgate
                   ,
                   where
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   whispered
                   with
                   Mr
                   Dangerfield
                   through
                   a
                   
                   Grate
                   ;
                   and
                   thereupon
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   sent
                   this
                   Informant
                   with
                   a
                   Quire
                   of
                   Paper
                   afterwards
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   written
                   paper
                   which
                   he
                   was
                   ordered
                   to
                   write
                   out
                   :
                   and
                   about
                   three
                   hours
                   after
                   ,
                   this
                   Informant
                   went
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   for
                   the
                   written
                   paper
                   by
                   Mrs
                   Celliers
                   order
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   carried
                   to
                   her
                   at
                   her
                   House
                   in
                   Arundel-street
                   ;
                   but
                   what
                   the
                   papers
                   contained
                   he
                   knoweth
                   not
                   .
                   And
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   confessed
                   ,
                   she
                   both
                   delivered
                   and
                   sent
                   Money
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   .
                   She
                   sent
                   this
                   Informant
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Williamson
                   ,
                   with
                   a
                   Discharge
                   for
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   ,
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   said
                   he
                   must
                   have
                   Four
                   pounds
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Informant
                   supposeth
                   that
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   paid
                   him
                   that
                   Money
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   saw
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   twice
                   at
                   Powis-house
                   about
                   Midsummer
                   past
                   ,
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   being
                   with
                   him
                   .
                   Some
                   papers
                   lying
                   upon
                   the
                   Table
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   this
                   Informant
                   having
                   been
                   in
                   prison
                   before
                   that
                   time
                   ,
                   did
                   receive
                   some
                   Charity
                   from
                   my
                   Lady
                   Powis
                   by
                   Mrs
                   Celliers
                   hands
                   ;
                   and
                   on
                   occasion
                   of
                   returning
                   her
                   Ladiship
                   thanks
                   for
                   her
                   Charity
                   ,
                   he
                   saw
                   the
                   Lady
                   Powis
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   at
                   Powis-house
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   was
                   acquainted
                   with
                   Father
                   Harcourt
                   for
                   about
                   Twenty
                   years
                   last
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   wrought
                   for
                   him
                   in
                   his
                   Trade
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   been
                   sometime
                   sent
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Fenwick
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Ireland
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   ,
                   with
                   Letters
                   to
                   divers
                   places
                   .
                   And
                   he
                   hath
                   heard
                   there
                   was
                   one
                   Father
                   Sharp
                   at
                   Wild-house
                   ,
                   but
                   never
                   was
                   certainly
                   informed
                   of
                   ,
                   or
                   knew
                   any
                   such
                   person
                   as
                   Father
                   Knollys
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   saith
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   once
                   or
                   twice
                   with
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   at
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   went
                   to
                   visit
                   Mr.
                   
                     Nevil
                     alias
                     Payne
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   heard
                   not
                   their
                   discourse
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   went
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   times
                   with
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Castlemains
                   House
                   at
                   Charing-cross
                   ,
                   where
                   this
                   Informant
                   waited
                   at
                   the
                   door
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   she
                   came
                   down
                   went
                   away
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   but
                   was
                   not
                   privy
                   to
                   her
                   business
                   .
                   That
                   this
                   Informant
                   went
                   with
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   in
                   the
                   Kings-Bench
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   discoursed
                   with
                   him
                   privately
                   about
                   half
                   an
                   hour
                   .
                   And
                   at
                   another
                   time
                   this
                   Informant
                   went
                   with
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   to
                   the
                   Marshalsea
                   to
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Nettervile
                   ,
                   and
                   farther
                   saith
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     John
                     Woodman
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Information
                     of
                  
                   William
                   Woodman
                   ,
                   
                     Son
                     of
                     the
                     said
                  
                   John
                   Woodman
                   ,
                   
                     taken
                     upon
                     Oath
                     the
                     same
                     day
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   THis
                   Informant
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   lived
                   about
                   six
                   weeks
                   with
                   Madam
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   her
                   about
                   Midsummer
                   last
                   past
                   ;
                   and
                   when
                   this
                   Informant
                   liv'd
                   there
                   ,
                   he
                   knew
                   Mr.
                   
                     Willoughby
                     alias
                     Dangerfield
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   lay
                   in
                   Powis-house
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   sent
                   by
                   him
                   to
                   the
                   Lord
                   Castlemains
                   with
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   who
                   upon
                   receipt
                   of
                   it
                   ,
                   delivered
                   forty
                   shillings
                   to
                   this
                   Informant
                   ,
                   which
                   he
                   delivered
                   to
                   Madam
                   Cellier
                   .
                   And
                   one
                   time
                   Mrs
                   Sheldon
                   sent
                   Joe
                   her
                   Servant
                   to
                   Madam
                   Cellier
                   for
                   a
                   Letter
                   ,
                   which
                   not
                   being
                   ready
                   ,
                   this
                   Informant
                   was
                   afterwards
                   sent
                   with
                   a
                   Letter
                   to
                   Mrs
                   Sheldons
                   ,
                   which
                   Letter
                   was
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   to
                   Windsor
                   .
                   Another
                   time
                   this
                   Informant
                   was
                   Commanded
                   by
                   Madam
                   Cellier
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   Tyburn
                   ,
                   when
                   Mr.
                   Langhorn
                   was
                   Executed
                   ,
                   and
                   was
                   directed
                   to
                   stay
                   there
                   ,
                   and
                   get
                   any
                   flesh
                   or
                   any
                   other
                   thing
                   belonging
                   to
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   at
                   this
                   Informants
                   return
                   home
                   ,
                   he
                   found
                   a
                   bloody
                   Handkerchief
                   ,
                   brought
                   home
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   said
                   ,
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Willoughby
                   from
                   the
                   same
                   place
                   ;
                   and
                   there
                   was
                   that
                   day
                   at
                   Dinner
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Nevil
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Webb
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Dormer
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Ricaut
                   ,
                   a
                   Virginia
                   Merchant
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Wood
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Willoughby
                   ,
                   at
                   Powis-house
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   was
                   sent
                   by
                   Madam
                   Cellier
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Monson
                   in
                   the
                   Kings-Bench
                   ,
                   with
                   Letters
                   ,
                   and
                   ten
                   shillings
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   in
                   Money
                   .
                   And
                   he
                   carried
                   five
                   shillings
                   
                   for
                   her
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Kemish
                   ;
                   seven
                   shillings
                   and
                   six
                   pence
                   at
                   a
                   time
                   twice
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Netterfield
                   in
                   the
                   Marshalsea
                   ,
                   who
                   said
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   used
                   to
                   have
                   ten
                   shillings
                   a
                   week
                   .
                   Another
                   time
                   this
                   Informant
                   carried
                   a
                   Letter
                   to
                   Sir
                   
                     John
                     Gage
                  
                   in
                   the
                   Kings-Bench
                   from
                   Madam
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   who
                   returned
                   the
                   same
                   Letter
                   or
                   Pacquet
                   ,
                   Sealed
                   up
                   with
                   his
                   Answer
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   Informant
                   supposeth
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   well
                   remembers
                   ,
                   that
                   one
                   time
                   he
                   went
                   with
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   to
                   a
                   Coffee
                   house
                   in
                   White-Friers
                   ,
                   and
                   went
                   up
                   three
                   pair
                   of
                   stairs
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   saw
                   a
                   Gentleman
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   little
                   Blinking-man
                   ,
                   whose
                   Hat
                   hung
                   over
                   his
                   Eyes
                   ,
                   whom
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   saith
                   now
                   ,
                   was
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Knowles
                   a
                   Priest
                   ,
                   who
                   came
                   with
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   to
                   Powis-house
                   in
                   a
                   Coach
                   ,
                   and
                   brought
                   a
                   little
                   Trunk
                   and
                   other
                   goods
                   in
                   a
                   bag
                   with
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   Lodged
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   nights
                   there
                   .
                   But
                   being
                   a
                   timerous
                   man
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   stay
                   ,
                   but
                   returned
                   again
                   to
                   the
                   same
                   house
                   in
                   White-Friers
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   his
                   Trunk
                   and
                   other
                   Goods
                   with
                   him
                   :
                   and
                   this
                   Informant
                   believes
                   the
                   said
                   Gentleman
                   was
                   a
                   Priest
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Confession
                   of
                   one
                   Newton
                   a
                   Painter
                   ,
                   who
                   dyed
                   afterwards
                   near
                   the
                   Fleet
                   upon
                   the
                   Fleet-ditch-side
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Neighbours
                   did
                   suspect
                   that
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   Priest
                   or
                   Jesuit
                   came
                   then
                   to
                   that
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   resolved
                   to
                   lay
                   wait
                   for
                   him
                   if
                   he
                   came
                   again
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   saw
                   Mr.
                   Dormer
                   twice
                   at
                   Powis-house
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   saw
                   Mr.
                   Webb
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   at
                   Powis-house
                   ,
                   where
                   he
                   Dined
                   with
                   Madam
                   Cellier
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Willoughby
                   most
                   of
                   the
                   times
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   heard
                   that
                   Mr.
                   Willoughby
                   had
                   been
                   at
                   Peterly
                   at
                   Mr.
                   Webbs
                   House
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Horse
                   he
                   went
                   on
                   stood
                   in
                   Drury-lane
                   ,
                   being
                   lame
                   .
                   And
                   Mrs
                   Jolly
                   went
                   once
                   with
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Nevill
                   in
                   the
                   Kings-Bench
                   ,
                   at
                   Mr.
                   Weavers-house
                   ,
                   where
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   dined
                   ,
                   this
                   Informant
                   attending
                   them
                   ,
                   Mrs
                   Jolly
                   in
                   the
                   mean
                   time
                   going
                   about
                   to
                   distribute
                   Money
                   to
                   the
                   Prisoners
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Jurat
                     .
                     Anno
                     &
                     die
                     supradict
                     .
                  
                   Edm.
                   Warcup
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Woodman
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Information
                     of
                  
                   William
                   Scarlet
                   ,
                   
                     taken
                     before
                     the
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     Sir
                  
                   Robert
                   Cleyton
                   
                     Kt.
                     Lord
                     Major
                     ,
                     &c.
                  
                   
                   Jan.
                   26.
                   1679.
                   
                
                 
                   THis
                   Informant
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   or
                   about
                   the
                   Month
                   of
                   April
                   last
                   past
                   ,
                   this
                   Informant
                   heard
                   one
                   Margaret
                   ,
                   then
                   pretended
                   Servant
                   to
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   say
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Willoughby
                   ;
                   then
                   Prisoner
                   in
                   the
                   Counter
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   Mistress
                   had
                   business
                   of
                   great
                   consequence
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   do
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   get
                   his
                   liberty
                   by
                   Tuesday
                   ;
                   if
                   not
                   ,
                   she
                   could
                   not
                   tell
                   whether
                   he
                   should
                   be
                   fetcht
                   out
                   by
                   her
                   or
                   not
                   .
                   At
                   which
                   time
                   this
                   Informant
                   saith
                   ,
                   there
                   was
                   a
                   report
                   about
                   trying
                   the
                   Lords
                   in
                   the
                   Tower.
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   further
                   deposes
                   ,
                   that
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   that
                   ,
                   he
                   this
                   Informant
                   was
                   employed
                   by
                   the
                   aforesaid
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   an
                   
                     Habeas
                     Corpus
                  
                   ;
                   together
                   with
                   which
                   ,
                   this
                   Informant
                   had
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   fifty
                   shillings
                   ,
                   or
                   thereabouts
                   ,
                   delivered
                   to
                   him
                   by
                   the
                   hands
                   of
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   Charges
                   of
                   the
                   
                     Habeas
                     Corpus
                  
                   .
                   And
                   farther
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   day
                   that
                   the
                   
                     Habeas
                     Corpus
                  
                   was
                   allowed
                   ,
                   he
                   received
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   thirty
                   shillings
                   more
                   from
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   at
                   which
                   time
                   the
                   said
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   did
                   utter
                   words
                   to
                   this
                   or
                   the
                   like
                   effect
                   :
                   
                     That
                     if
                     Mr.
                  
                   Willoughby
                   
                     would
                     stick
                     to
                     his
                     business
                     ,
                     she
                     would
                     make
                     him
                     a
                     man
                     for
                     ever
                     .
                  
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   further
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   sometime
                   after
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Willoughby
                   requested
                   this
                   Informant
                   to
                   deliver
                   a
                   Letter
                   directed
                   to
                   one
                   Mrs
                   
                     Eliz.
                     Sheldon
                  
                   ,
                   near
                   St.
                   James's
                   ,
                   to
                   this
                   e●●●ct
                   :
                   
                     Madam
                     ,
                     I
                     desire
                     you
                     to
                     send
                     by
                     this
                     Bearer
                     ,
                     who
                     is
                     my
                     trusty
                     friend
                     ,
                     the
                     Twenty
                     Guineys
                     ,
                     being
                     the
                     Queens
                     Charity
                     for
                     a
                     week
                     .
                  
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   farther
                   saith
                   ,
                   
                   that
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   told
                   him
                   when
                   any
                   business
                   happened
                   for
                   the
                   Bailing
                   of
                   Prisoners
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   imploy
                   this
                   Informant
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   would
                   accept
                   of
                   it
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Scarlet
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Examination
                     of
                  
                   Mary
                   Aires
                   
                     before
                     the
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Councel
                     ,
                  
                   November
                   2.
                   1679.
                   
                
                 
                   THat
                   she
                   went
                   with
                   Willoughby
                   and
                   Duddel
                   to
                   Nevil
                   in
                   the
                   Kings-Bench
                   ,
                   and
                   left
                   Willoughby
                   by
                   ,
                   at
                   a
                   Coffee-house
                   by
                   the
                   way
                   ,
                   and
                   carried
                   a
                   sheet
                   of
                   Notes
                   taken
                   at
                   Langhorns
                   Tryal
                   ,
                   which
                   Willoughby
                   writ
                   .
                   That
                   she
                   carried
                   a
                   Letter
                   from
                   Nevil
                   to
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Letter
                   from
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   to
                   the
                   Lady
                   Powis
                   .
                   She
                   also
                   saw
                   Lane
                   at
                   
                     Powis
                     house
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   went
                   by
                   the
                   Name
                   of
                   Johnson
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ordered
                   him
                   to
                   be
                   called
                   by
                   that
                   Name
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Mary
                     Ayres
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Information
                     of
                  
                   Bennet
                   Duddel
                   
                     Joyner
                     ,
                     taken
                     before
                     His
                     Majesty
                     in
                     Councel
                     ,
                  
                   November
                   2.
                   1679.
                   
                
                 
                   THat
                   he
                   had
                   wrought
                   at
                   Powis-house
                   ,
                   and
                   there
                   seen
                   Mr.
                   Willoughby
                   .
                   That
                   he
                   went
                   with
                   Mrs
                   Ayres
                   to
                   see
                   a
                   Prisoner
                   in
                   the
                   
                     Kings
                     Bench
                  
                   ,
                   but
                   knew
                   not
                   his
                   Name
                   was
                   Nevil
                   :
                   that
                   Mr.
                   Willoughby
                   staid
                   at
                   a
                   Coffee-House
                   thereby
                   ;
                   that
                   when
                   they
                   returned
                   ,
                   they
                   brought
                   home
                   Papers
                   along
                   with
                   them
                   from
                   Nevil
                   .
                   That
                   soon
                   after
                   Mrs
                   Ayres
                   went
                   to
                   the
                   Tower.
                   That
                   he
                   hath
                   seen
                   Mr.
                   Willoughby
                   and
                   others
                   often
                   writing
                   at
                   Powis-house
                   .
                   That
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Lane
                   lay
                   there
                   in
                   the
                   House
                   .
                   That
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   was
                   once
                   in
                   great
                   fear
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   thought
                   she
                   had
                   lost
                   Lane.
                   That
                   Mr
                   Willoughby
                   did
                   once
                   ask
                   him
                   if
                   he
                   could
                   make
                   a
                   hand-press
                   ,
                   in
                   order
                   to
                   Printing
                   ;
                   to
                   which
                   he
                   made
                   answer
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   would
                   ask
                   the
                   Lord
                   P.
                   and
                   his
                   Lady
                   if
                   he
                   might
                   make
                   such
                   a
                   thing
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Bennet
                     Duddel
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Examination
                     of
                  
                   Anne
                   Blake
                   ,
                   
                     Servant
                     to
                     Mrs
                  
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   
                     before
                     Sir
                  
                   William
                   Waller
                   ,
                   October
                   29.
                   1679.
                   
                
                 
                   THat
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   delivered
                   into
                   her
                   custody
                   two
                   parcels
                   of
                   Papers
                   ,
                   desiring
                   her
                   to
                   lay
                   them
                   up
                   safe
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   so
                   as
                   they
                   might
                   not
                   be
                   discovered
                   .
                   That
                   she
                   hid
                   one
                   parcel
                   behind
                   the
                   Pewter
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   Kitchin
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   other
                   parcel
                   ,
                   among
                   which
                   was
                   a
                   little
                   Paper-book
                   ,
                   tyed
                   with
                   red
                   Ribbons
                   for
                   better
                   security
                   ,
                   she
                   hid
                   in
                   a
                   Tub
                   of
                   Meal
                   ;
                   both
                   which
                   were
                   seized
                   by
                   Sir
                   
                     William
                     Waller
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     The
                     Mark
                     of
                     Anne
                     Blake
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   Saturday
                   November
                   1
                   ,
                   1679.
                   
                   
                     At
                     the
                     Councel-Chamber
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     SVsan
                     Edwards
                  
                   ,
                   Servant
                   to
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   made
                   Oath
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   carried
                   two
                   Papers
                   from
                   her
                   Mistress
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   in
                   Newgate
                   ,
                   with
                   money
                   and
                   two
                   Books
                   of
                   Account
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   perfect
                   in
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   she
                   carried
                   a
                   Message
                   at
                   another
                   time
                   from
                   her
                   Mistress
                   ,
                   that
                   her
                   Life
                   was
                   in
                   his
                   hands
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   did
                   not
                   stand
                   fast
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   an
                   undone
                   woman
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Susan
                     Edwards
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   Thomas
                   Williamson
                   
                     Sworn
                     before
                     the
                     Right
                     Honourable
                     Sir
                  
                   Robert
                   Clayton
                   
                     Lord
                     Mayor
                  
                   ,
                   Jan.
                   26.
                   1679.
                   
                
                 
                   DEclared
                   upon
                   Oath
                   ,
                   that
                   upon
                   the
                   Tenth
                   of
                   February
                   ,
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   came
                   to
                   his
                   House
                   to
                   implov
                   him
                   to
                   Bail
                   Papists
                   out
                   of
                   prison
                   ▪
                   for
                   which
                   she
                   promised
                   him
                   fifteen
                   shillings
                   for
                   each
                   person
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   allowance
                   for
                   extraordinary
                   Expences
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   his
                   incouragement
                   gave
                   him
                   ten
                   shillings
                   in
                   earnest
                   .
                   That
                   after
                   he
                   had
                   Bailed
                   out
                   several
                   ,
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   sent
                   for
                   him
                   to
                   her
                   House
                   in
                   
                     Arundel
                     street
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   after
                   several
                   discourses
                   ,
                   told
                   him
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   this
                   Informant
                   could
                   help
                   her
                   to
                   two
                   men
                   of
                   undaunted
                   Spirits
                   ▪
                   that
                   would
                   Swear
                   to
                   some
                   directions
                   that
                   she
                   had
                   drawn
                   up
                   ,
                   to
                   take
                   off
                   ●rances
                   Evidence
                   ,
                   hoping
                   thereby
                   to
                   save
                   the
                   Convicting
                   of
                   
                     Berry
                     ,
                     Hill
                  
                   and
                   Green
                   ,
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   promised
                   the
                   said
                   persons
                   should
                   have
                   forty
                   pounds
                   ,
                   or
                   thereabout
                   ,
                   for
                   their
                   reward
                   ;
                   and
                   withal
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   desired
                   to
                   tell
                   the
                   said
                   persons
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   not
                   need
                   to
                   fear
                   a
                   Prison
                   ,
                   for
                   that
                   by
                   her
                   Interest
                   she
                   would
                   so
                   order
                   it
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   should
                   be
                   only
                   Prisoners
                   in
                   the
                   Fleet
                   ,
                   where
                   they
                   should
                   have
                   forty
                   shilling
                   a
                   week
                   duly
                   paid
                   :
                   b●t
                   this
                   Informant
                   did
                   not
                   perform
                   his
                   promise
                   to
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   in
                   that
                   respect
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   gave
                   him
                   five
                   shillings
                   in
                   earnest
                   to
                   undertake
                   the
                   business
                   .
                   That
                   soon
                   after
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   employed
                   him
                   to
                   get
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Willoughby
                   out
                   of
                   prison
                   ,
                   saying
                   ,
                   the
                   said
                   Willoughby
                   must
                   be
                   gotten
                   out
                   who
                   ever
                   remained
                   ,
                   and
                   for
                   which
                   the
                   said
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   paid
                   him
                   the
                   sum
                   of
                   four
                   pound
                   ,
                   or
                   thereabouts
                   .
                   That
                   upon
                   this
                   Informants
                   telling
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   that
                   Mr.
                   Willoughby
                   was
                   a
                   brisk
                   man
                   ;
                   she
                   replied
                   ,
                   that
                   if
                   he
                   were
                   not
                   brisk
                   ,
                   he
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   fit
                   for
                   our
                   business
                   .
                   That
                   upon
                   discourse
                   with
                   the
                   said
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Edmondbury
                     Godfrey
                  
                   ,
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   it
                   is
                   laid
                   on
                   us
                   now
                   ,
                   but
                   it
                   will
                   appear
                   it
                   was
                   done
                   by
                   the
                   Presbyterians
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Tho.
                     Williamson
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Examination
                     of
                  
                   Richard
                   Adams
                   of
                   Lincolnes-Inn
                   
                     
                       Esq
                    
                     upon
                     Oath
                     ,
                     taken
                     the
                     28th
                     day
                     of
                  
                   November
                   ,
                   
                     before
                     His
                     Majesty
                     and
                     Lords
                     of
                     the
                     Councel-Board
                     ,
                     at
                  
                   Whitehal
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Examinant
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   about
                   two
                   or
                   three
                   years
                   since
                   ,
                   he
                   became
                   acquainted
                   with
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   a
                   French
                   Merchants
                   Wife
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   account
                   of
                   being
                   a
                   Lawyer
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Commissioner
                   upon
                   the
                   Statutes
                   of
                   Bankrupt
                   ;
                   and
                   about
                   the
                   24th
                   of
                   September
                   last
                   past
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   prevailed
                   with
                   to
                   give
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   a
                   meeting
                   at
                   the
                   Devil
                   Tavern
                   near
                   
                     Temple
                     bar
                  
                   ,
                   to
                   consult
                   with
                   other
                   persons
                   about
                   the
                   management
                   of
                   a
                   discovery
                   of
                   a
                   long
                   concealed
                   Estate
                   of
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Dowdeswel
                   a
                   Bankrupt
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   Debtor
                   unto
                   Mrs
                   Celliers
                   Husband
                   five
                   hundred
                   pound
                   ,
                   as
                   she
                   said
                   ;
                   and
                   at
                   her
                   first
                   entrance
                   into
                   the
                   room
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   accompanied
                   with
                   one
                   Mr.
                   
                     Dangerfield
                     ,
                     alias
                     Willoughby
                  
                   ,
                   who
                   suddenly
                   began
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorks
                   Health
                   in
                   a
                   glass
                   of
                   Wine
                   ;
                   and
                   observing
                   that
                   this
                   Examinant
                   had
                   omitted
                   naming
                   the
                   Health
                   ,
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   urged
                   this
                   Examinant
                   to
                   gratifie
                   the
                   Gentleman
                   her
                   good
                   friend
                   therein
                   ;
                   being
                   complyed
                   with
                   by
                   this
                   Examinant
                   ,
                   then
                   
                     (
                     Dangersield
                  
                   )
                   attempted
                   to
                   engage
                   the
                   Examinant
                   in
                   a
                   discourse
                   ,
                   reviling
                   persons
                   of
                   the
                   Presbyterian
                   perswasion
                   :
                   his
                   design
                   not
                   taking
                   effect
                   ,
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   passionately
                   expressed
                   great
                   affections
                   unto
                   this
                   Examinant
                   ,
                   declaring
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   was
                   lately
                   arrived
                   in
                   England
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   to
                   know
                   of
                   this
                   Examinant
                   what
                   was
                   become
                   of
                   the
                   old
                   Popish
                   PLOT
                   ;
                   condoling
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   our
                   Kings
                   loss
                   of
                   Reputation
                   beyond
                   Seas
                   ,
                   for
                   
                   sheding
                   so
                   much
                   innocent
                   Blood
                   ,
                   as
                   perswaded
                   thereunto
                   by
                   that
                   wicked
                   Villain
                   Shaftesbury
                   ;
                   bidding
                   this
                   Examinant
                   have
                   patience
                   but
                   one
                   Month
                   longer
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   should
                   see
                   the
                   PLOT
                   blown
                   up
                   with
                   a
                   witness
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   his
                   Royal
                   Higness
                   was
                   restless
                   until
                   the
                   Plotters
                   were
                   discovered
                   ;
                   saying
                   thus
                   ,
                   Their
                   Names
                   are
                   well
                   known
                   unto
                   us
                   already
                   ,
                   they
                   are
                   many
                   in
                   number
                   ,
                   and
                   great
                   ones
                   :
                   and
                   bidding
                   this
                   Examinant
                   not
                   to
                   stand
                   in
                   his
                   own
                   light
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   was
                   in
                   a
                   capacity
                   of
                   raising
                   his
                   Fortunes
                   ;
                   saying
                   ,
                   she
                   spoke
                   affectionately
                   unto
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   telling
                   him
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   more
                   capable
                   of
                   serving
                   the
                   Kings
                   and
                   Duke
                   of
                   Yorks
                   Interest
                   than
                   other
                   persons
                   were
                   ,
                   being
                   a
                   cast-off
                   at
                   Court.
                   To
                   which
                   sayings
                   this
                   Examinant
                   replyed
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   never
                   had
                   any
                   Concerns
                   at
                   Court
                   ,
                   unless
                   she
                   meant
                   his
                   being
                   turned
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Commission
                   of
                   the
                   Peace
                   ,
                   in
                   good
                   Company
                   ,
                   not
                   with
                   Fools
                   or
                   Knaves
                   .
                   And
                   further
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   was
                   full
                   of
                   discourse
                   ,
                   in
                   extolling
                   the
                   great
                   Charity
                   of
                   Lord
                   Powis's
                   Lady
                   towards
                   the
                   distressed
                   Catholicks
                   in
                   prison
                   ,
                   blaming
                   this
                   Examinant
                   for
                   not
                   improving
                   his
                   Interest
                   with
                   his
                   Lady
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   expressed
                   great
                   kindness
                   for
                   this
                   Examinant
                   .
                   Adding
                   further
                   ,
                   that
                   this
                   Examinants
                   Prophetick
                   sayings
                   unto
                   the
                   Lord
                   Powis
                   ,
                   at
                   his
                   casual
                   meeting
                   of
                   his
                   Lordship
                   in
                   Lumbard-street
                   ,
                   gave
                   him
                   great
                   disturbance
                   relating
                   unto
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   Sir
                   
                     Edmondbury
                     Godfrey
                  
                   .
                   And
                   at
                   this
                   Examinants
                   and
                   Mrs
                   Celliers
                   departure
                   out
                   of
                   the
                   Devil
                   Tavern
                   ,
                   earnestly
                   desired
                   this
                   Examinant
                   ,
                   to
                   see
                   her
                   at
                   her
                   House
                   ;
                   boasting
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lady
                   Powis
                   often
                   did
                   her
                   the
                   honour
                   of
                   calling
                   upon
                   her
                   at
                   her
                   House
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Rich.
                     Adams
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   November
                   4.
                   1679.
                   
                
                 
                   THe
                   Right
                   Honourable
                   the
                   Earl
                   of
                   Peterborough
                   did
                   declare
                   at
                   the
                   Councel-Board
                   ,
                   That
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   informed
                   his
                   Lordship
                   how
                   she
                   had
                   found
                   out
                   a
                   man
                   that
                   was
                   able
                   to
                   discover
                   very
                   dangerous
                   practices
                   against
                   the
                   King.
                   That
                   she
                   gave
                   a
                   great
                   Character
                   of
                   one
                   Willoughby
                   ,
                   who
                   had
                   much
                   improved
                   himself
                   abroad
                   in
                   the
                   Services
                   of
                   the
                   Prince
                   of
                   Orange
                   ,
                   Duke
                   
                     de
                     Villa
                     Hermosa
                  
                   ,
                   and
                   other
                   great
                   Princes
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   this
                   man
                   by
                   his
                   often
                   frequenting
                   divers
                   Coffee-houses
                   ,
                   had
                   discovered
                   divers
                   great
                   and
                   dangerous
                   things
                   that
                   were
                   preparing
                   against
                   the
                   Parliament
                   .
                   That
                   she
                   did
                   desire
                   his
                   Lordship
                   to
                   procure
                   a
                   Warrant
                   for
                   making
                   search
                   for
                   some
                   Papers
                   .
                   And
                   added
                   ,
                   if
                   such
                   could
                   be
                   obtained
                   ,
                   all
                   the
                   whole
                   matter
                   would
                   be
                   discovered
                   ;
                   but
                   she
                   desired
                   the
                   Warrant
                   might
                   be
                   obtained
                   without
                   the
                   Kings
                   knowledge
                   .
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Information
                     of
                  
                   William
                   Kilbury
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   THis
                   Informant
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   came
                   to
                   Lodge
                   at
                   his
                   House
                   on
                   Whitsunday
                   last
                   past
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   a
                   Gentlewoman
                   came
                   in
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Prince's
                   Name
                   to
                   take
                   the
                   Lodgings
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   he
                   lodged
                   there
                   about
                   three
                   weeks
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Gentlewoman
                   who
                   took
                   the
                   Lodging
                   said
                   ,
                   she
                   would
                   assure
                   this
                   Informant
                   the
                   Gentleman
                   was
                   no
                   Priest
                   ,
                   but
                   said
                   he
                   might
                   be
                   a
                   Papist
                   ,
                   but
                   a
                   very
                   modest
                   Gentleman
                   ;
                   and
                   about
                   a
                   fortnight
                   after
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   came
                   thither
                   ,
                   he
                   went
                   into
                   the
                   Countrey
                   one
                   day
                   ,
                   and
                   returned
                   the
                   next
                   ;
                   and
                   this
                   Informant
                   believes
                   ,
                   he
                   said
                   he
                   went
                   to
                   Peterley
                   in
                   Buckinghamshire
                   .
                   And
                   whilst
                   he
                   Lodged
                   there
                   ,
                   some
                   persons
                   came
                   to
                   him
                   ,
                   which
                   ●r
                   .
                   Dangerfield
                   said
                   were
                   the
                   Lady
                   Powis
                   her
                   Servants
                   .
                   And
                   whilst
                   he
                   lodged
                   in
                   this
                   Informants
                   House
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   desired
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   to
                   find
                   out
                   some
                   fit
                   persons
                   to
                   get
                   him
                   some
                   of
                   the
                   flesh
                   
                   of
                   Mr.
                   Langhorn
                   ,
                   or
                   the
                   five
                   Jesuits
                   Executed
                   about
                   that
                   time
                   ;
                   and
                   two
                   Gentlemen
                   with
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   did
                   go
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   said
                   ,
                   to
                   the
                   place
                   of
                   Execution
                   for
                   that
                   purpose
                   .
                   And
                   when
                   this
                   Informant
                   told
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   ,
                   that
                   by
                   reason
                   of
                   the
                   strict
                   orders
                   ,
                   he
                   could
                   not
                   entertain
                   him
                   longer
                   in
                   his
                   House
                   ,
                   he
                   being
                   a
                   Papist
                   ,
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   went
                   away
                   forthwith
                   ,
                   and
                   said
                   he
                   was
                   to
                   lodge
                   at
                   Powis-house
                   ,
                   whither
                   if
                   this
                   Informant
                   came
                   he
                   would
                   make
                   him
                   welcome
                   ,
                   and
                   farther
                   saith
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     William
                     Kilbury
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Information
                     of
                  
                   Lucy
                   Prince
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   THis
                   Informant
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   hath
                   been
                   acquainted
                   with
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   about
                   eight
                   Months
                   since
                   ;
                   and
                   one
                   time
                   she
                   brought
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   along
                   with
                   her
                   to
                   this
                   Informants
                   House
                   ;
                   but
                   this
                   Informant
                   heard
                   none
                   of
                   their
                   discourse
                   .
                   And
                   she
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   went
                   to
                   Powis-house
                   to
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   while
                   she
                   lodged
                   there
                   ,
                   where
                   she
                   saw
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   four
                   or
                   five
                   times
                   writing
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   saith
                   ,
                   she
                   doth
                   know
                   one
                   Mr.
                   Sharp
                   ,
                   and
                   hath
                   heard
                   and
                   seen
                   him
                   say
                   Mass
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   Chappel
                   in
                   Wild-house
                   ,
                   within
                   this
                   half
                   year
                   last
                   past
                   ;
                   and
                   he
                   is
                   a
                   little
                   man
                   black
                   haired
                   .
                   And
                   the
                   Informant
                   hath
                   heard
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   say
                   ,
                   she
                   gave
                   him
                   Money
                   to
                   say
                   Mass
                   ,
                   or
                   pray
                   for
                   the
                   Soul
                   of
                   a
                   person
                   deceased
                   .
                   And
                   she
                   saith
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   saw
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   and
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   one
                   time
                   more
                   writing
                   in
                   the
                   Gallery
                   in
                   Powis-house
                   ,
                   and
                   others
                   by
                   them
                   .
                   And
                   she
                   hath
                   heard
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   often
                   lament
                   the
                   death
                   of
                   the
                   five
                   Jesuits
                   ,
                   and
                   Mr.
                   Langhorn
                   ;
                   saying
                   ,
                   they
                   dyed
                   wrongfully
                   .
                   And
                   she
                   hath
                   heard
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   say
                   ,
                   they
                   were
                   innocent
                   of
                   the
                   PLOT
                   ,
                   and
                   further
                   saith
                   not
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Lucy
                     Prince
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Testimony
                     of
                  
                   Anne
                   Nethercoat
                   ,
                   
                     Servant
                     to
                     Captain
                  
                   Richardson
                   .
                
                 
                   MIstress
                   Cellier
                   being
                   lodged
                   with
                   me
                   at
                   a
                   certain
                   time
                   whilst
                   under
                   her
                   close
                   Confinement
                   ,
                   desired
                   me
                   to
                   buy
                   her
                   a
                   quantity
                   of
                   brown
                   Thread
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   did
                   ;
                   then
                   she
                   having
                   about
                   her
                   a
                   Pen
                   and
                   Ink
                   ,
                   wrote
                   divers
                   Notes
                   ,
                   and
                   prevailed
                   with
                   me
                   to
                   carry
                   them
                   as
                   she
                   should
                   direct
                   ;
                   but
                   for
                   my
                   better
                   security
                   ,
                   in
                   case
                   any
                   thing
                   should
                   miscarry
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   put
                   upon
                   my
                   Oath
                   to
                   swear
                   if
                   I
                   had
                   at
                   any
                   time
                   carried
                   any
                   Letters
                   ,
                   she
                   had
                   so
                   wound
                   the
                   Threads
                   over
                   the
                   Notes
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   appeared
                   only
                   like
                   bottoms
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   Answers
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   sent
                   in
                   the
                   same
                   manner
                   ;
                   but
                   before
                   I
                   engaged
                   my self
                   in
                   this
                   affair
                   with
                   her
                   ,
                   I
                   acquainted
                   my
                   Master
                   with
                   the
                   design
                   ,
                   who
                   advised
                   me
                   to
                   proceed
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   did
                   ,
                   and
                   as
                   often
                   as
                   she
                   delivered
                   those
                   bottoms
                   to
                   me
                   ,
                   I
                   gave
                   them
                   to
                   my
                   Master
                   ,
                   who
                   forthwith
                   carried
                   them
                   to
                   the
                   Councel
                   at
                   Whitehal
                   ;
                   the
                   Contents
                   of
                   them
                   I
                   know
                   not
                   more
                   ,
                   than
                   that
                   she
                   did
                   in
                   one
                   of
                   them
                   request
                   her
                   Daughter
                   to
                   send
                   
                     Margaret
                     Jenkinson
                  
                   into
                   the
                   Countrey
                   ,
                   and
                   take
                   care
                   she
                   wanted
                   for
                   nothing
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   here
                   Note
                   that
                   Margaret
                   was
                   a
                   Witness
                   against
                   her
                   .
                   )
                   And
                   that
                   Curtis
                   should
                   be
                   allowed
                   his
                   ten
                   shillings
                   a
                   week
                   ,
                   and
                   used
                   with
                   great
                   tenderness
                   ,
                   lest
                   he
                   should
                   turn
                   Rogue
                   as
                   the
                   other
                   had
                   done
                   ;
                   meaning
                   Mr.
                   Dangefield
                   ;
                   (
                   and
                   here
                   note
                   ,
                   that
                   Curtis
                   is
                   the
                   same
                   man
                   concerned
                   in
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   Buckinghams
                   business
                   .
                   )
                   And
                   that
                   she
                   should
                   be
                   particularly
                   kind
                   to
                   
                     Susan
                     Edwards
                  
                   ,
                   though
                   she
                   were
                   both
                   Whore
                   and
                   Thief
                   ,
                   yet
                   she
                   might
                   be
                   a
                   great
                   instrument
                   towards
                   the
                   saving
                   her
                   Life
                   ,
                   when
                   she
                   came
                   upon
                   the
                   Tryal
                   .
                   Some
                   time
                   after
                   this
                   ,
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   not
                   thinking
                   the
                   way
                   of
                   the
                   brown-thread
                   safe
                   ,
                   in
                   regard
                   I
                   had
                   seemingly
                   pretended
                   I
                   could
                   
                   not
                   be
                   so
                   often
                   at
                   leisure
                   to
                   go
                   with
                   the
                   bottoms
                   as
                   she
                   would
                   have
                   had
                   me
                   )
                   ordered
                   it
                   so
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Notes
                   should
                   be
                   made
                   up
                   in
                   little
                   Boxes
                   like
                   Pill-boxes
                   ,
                   that
                   so
                   they
                   might
                   pass
                   under
                   the
                   notion
                   of
                   Physick
                   ;
                   and
                   were
                   to
                   be
                   left
                   at
                   one
                   Howards
                   House
                   a
                   Stone-cutter
                   ,
                   on
                   the
                   Fleet-ditch-side
                   ,
                   near
                   
                     Black
                     Friars
                  
                   ,
                   for
                   Mrs
                   Celliers
                   Son
                   in-law
                   ,
                   whose
                   Name
                   was
                   Blaredale
                   ,
                   and
                   an
                   Apothecary
                   in
                   Arundel-street
                   ;
                   but
                   these
                   I
                   also
                   discovered
                   .
                   Now
                   for
                   my
                   incouragement
                   in
                   this
                   affair
                   ,
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   promised
                   to
                   make
                   my
                   Fortune
                   ,
                   either
                   by
                   Marriage
                   ,
                   by
                   the
                   Dutchess
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   or
                   some
                   other
                   way
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   think
                   most
                   fit
                   ,
                   provided
                   I
                   would
                   be
                   true
                   to
                   her
                   .
                   Then
                   she
                   further
                   added
                   for
                   my
                   incouragement
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Duke
                   of
                   York
                   ,
                   whom
                   she
                   called
                   Master
                   ,
                   (
                   and
                   then
                   was
                   in
                   Scotland
                   )
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   long
                   before
                   he
                   returned
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   then
                   it
                   would
                   not
                   be
                   long
                   ere
                   she
                   should
                   have
                   her
                   Liberty
                   ;
                   saying
                   ,
                   she
                   was
                   so
                   much
                   in
                   his
                   favour
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   intimate
                   ,
                   that
                   she
                   both
                   had
                   ,
                   and
                   could
                   be
                   very
                   frequently
                   admitted
                   the
                   Dukes
                   Closet
                   ,
                   by
                   a
                   certain
                   scratch
                   of
                   the
                   door
                   ,
                   which
                   ,
                   she
                   said
                   ,
                   she
                   always
                   used
                   ,
                   and
                   he
                   well
                   understood
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   
                     Anne
                     Neathercoat
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Testimony
                     of
                  
                   W.
                   Boyce
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   ABout
                   the
                   middle
                   of
                   last
                   Summer
                   ,
                   1679.
                   
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   came
                   to
                   Treat
                   with
                   me
                   ,
                   in
                   relation
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Prance
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   to
                   drink
                   with
                   me
                   privately
                   ;
                   and
                   thus
                   he
                   Attacked
                   me
                   three
                   or
                   four
                   times
                   ,
                   still
                   endeavouring
                   to
                   press
                   upon
                   me
                   discourse
                   relating
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Prance
                   ,
                   wherein
                   he
                   seemed
                   to
                   express
                   many
                   discourses
                   that
                   Prance
                   had
                   raised
                   of
                   me
                   to
                   my
                   prejudice
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   this
                   purpose
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     W.
                     Boyce
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Testimony
                     of
                  
                   Jane
                   Stubbs
                   ,
                   &c.
                   
                
                 
                   WHo
                   saith
                   ,
                   That
                   about
                   the
                   Month
                   of
                   June
                   ,
                   1679.
                   
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   came
                   to
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   who
                   lay
                   then
                   very
                   sick
                   ,
                   and
                   desired
                   her
                   Husband
                   to
                   tell
                   him
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   had
                   not
                   been
                   much
                   Tortured
                   when
                   he
                   was
                   in
                   Prison
                   ,
                   about
                   the
                   firing
                   Fetter-lane
                   ?
                   to
                   which
                   her
                   Hu●band
                   answered
                   ,
                   he
                   was
                   hardly
                   used
                   at
                   first
                   ,
                   but
                   better
                   afterwards
                   .
                   Then
                   Mr.
                   Dangerfield
                   inquired
                   into
                   the
                   condition
                   of
                   her
                   Husband
                   ,
                   and
                   gave
                   him
                   five
                   shillings
                   ,
                   and
                   promised
                   to
                   get
                   Money
                   to
                   pay
                   the
                   Rent
                   of
                   the
                   House
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   five
                   pound
                   ,
                   and
                   to
                   come
                   again
                   ,
                   but
                   did
                   not
                   .
                   And
                   asked
                   her
                   Husband
                   if
                   he
                   knew
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Jane
                     Stubbs
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                   
                     The
                     Information
                     of
                  
                   Alice
                   Leeson
                   ,
                   
                     Wife
                     of
                  
                   W.
                   Leeson
                   of
                   Clerkenwel
                   ,
                   
                     in
                     the
                     County
                     of
                  
                   Middlesex
                   ,
                   
                     Cook
                     ,
                     the
                     8th
                     day
                     of
                  
                   June
                   ,
                   1680.
                   
                     before
                     Sir
                  
                   John
                   Frederick
                   
                     Kt.
                     Alderman
                     ,
                     and
                     one
                     of
                     His
                     Majesties
                     Justices
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     of
                     the
                     City
                     of
                  
                   London
                   ,
                   
                     as
                     followeth
                  
                   .
                
                 
                   THis
                   Informant
                   saith
                   ,
                   That
                   having
                   some
                   occasion
                   to
                   go
                   to
                   the
                   
                     Press-yard
                     London
                  
                   ,
                   some
                   time
                   last
                   Term
                   ,
                   she
                   met
                   with
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   where
                   this
                   Informant
                   did
                   ask
                   her
                   how
                   her
                   Tryal
                   went
                   on
                   ?
                   whereupon
                   she
                   replyed
                   ,
                   I
                   went
                   to
                   meet
                   the
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   but
                   they
                   did
                   not
                   appear
                   ,
                   but
                   this
                   Perjured
                   Villain
                   Dangerfield
                   .
                   But
                   I
                   am
                   prepared
                   for
                   the
                   Lyons
                   ,
                   let
                   them
                   go
                   on
                   when
                   they
                   will
                   ;
                   and
                   truly
                   ,
                   said
                   she
                   ,
                   I
                   now
                   study
                   the
                   Law
                   and
                   the
                   Statutes
                   ,
                   to
                   bring
                   perjured
                   Villains
                   to
                   their
                   ends
                   ;
                   and
                   I
                   go
                   up
                   to
                   Mr.
                   Redding
                   
                   to
                   assist
                   me
                   ,
                   and
                   I
                   assist
                   him
                   .
                   And
                   this
                   Informant
                   telling
                   the
                   said
                   Mrs
                   Cellier
                   ,
                   she
                   wondred
                   how
                   this
                   PLOT
                   was
                   so
                   quasht
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   carried
                   on
                   by
                   Mr.
                   Oates
                   and
                   Bedlow
                   !
                   she
                   told
                   her
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   the
                   said
                   Oates
                   and
                   Bedlow
                   were
                   Perjured
                   Villains
                   ;
                   and
                   that
                   there
                   were
                   more
                   come
                   into
                   their
                   Religion
                   since
                   the
                   said
                   PLOT
                   ,
                   than
                   for
                   many
                   years
                   before
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   she
                   this
                   Informant
                   should
                   live
                   to
                   see
                   their
                   Religion
                   the
                   most
                   flourishing
                   Religion
                   in
                   the
                   Nation
                   ,
                   viz.
                   meaning
                   the
                   Popish
                   Religion
                   ,
                   as
                   this
                   Informant
                   believeth
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Alice
                     Leeson
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Having
           all
           this
           united
           force
           of
           Evidence
           ,
           Testimony
           ,
           and
           Circumstances
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           I
           came
           into
           Court
           ,
           (
           without
           the
           least
           suspition
           of
           meeting
           with
           such
           exceptions
           against
           me
           )
           to
           do
           my
           duty
           as
           a
           Witness
           for
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           the
           prosecution
           of
           an
           Information
           ,
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           which
           ,
           in
           substance
           ,
           and
           by
           allowance
           ,
           I
           had
           Sworn
           before
           His
           most
           Excellent
           Majesty
           himself
           ,
           and
           His
           most
           Honourable
           Privy-Councel
           ;
           and
           upon
           which
           Mrs
           Cellier
           had
           stood
           so
           long
           Committed
           ,
           by
           the
           Approbation
           and
           Act
           of
           the
           same
           Authority
           .
           But
           to
           my
           amazing
           astonishment
           ,
           and
           the
           no
           small
           surprize
           of
           others
           ,
           the
           Prisoner
           ,
           who
           had
           before
           called
           me
           her
           
             good
             friend
          
           ,
           and
           given
           such
           a
           Character
           of
           my
           Modesty
           ,
           to
           my
           new-Landlord
           and
           others
           ,
           and
           judged
           me
           a
           good
           and
           undeniable
           Evidence
           on
           their
           parts
           ,
           objected
           against
           my
           Testimony
           ;
           alleadging
           ,
           That
           if
           she
           could
           make
           it
           out
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           been
           Whipt
           ,
           Transported
           ,
           Pillored
           ,
           or
           Perjured
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           be
           allowed
           a
           Witness
           against
           her
           ;
           which
           produced
           the
           following
           Dispute
           .
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             can
             produce
             any
             Record
             whereby
             he
             is
             Convict
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             can
             by
             Law
             take
             away
             his
             Testimony
             ,
             do
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cellier
             .
          
           
             He
             hath
             been
             Indicted
             for
             Burglary
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Dangerfield
             ,
             were
             you
             ever
             Indicted
             for
             Burglary
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dang
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             take
             it
             at
             their
             proof
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J
             
          
           
             Let
             every
             Man
             have
             his
             right
             in
             Gods
             name
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cellier
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             can
             prove
             him
             Perjured
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Have
             you
             any
             Record
             to
             prove
             him
             Perjured
             ?
             is
             he
             Convicted
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Cellier
             
          
           
             No.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J
             
          
           
             Then
             you
             cannot
             do
             it
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cellier
             .
          
           
             I
             can
             prove
             him
             guilty
             of
             Forgery
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             If
             you
             do
             not
             produce
             the
             Record
             ,
             you
             do
             nothing
             .
          
        
         
           
             Cellier
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             the
             Copies
             of
             several
             Records
             in
             Court
             ,
             which
             will
             be
             Sworn
             to
             .
             Which
             being
             produced
             ,
             I
             then
             pleaded
             His
             Majesties
             most
             gratious
             Pardon
             .
             To
             that
             Mrs
             Cellier
             replyed
             ,
             she
             had
             a
             Copy
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             did
             not
             extend
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Crimes
             of
             which
             I
             then
             stood
             Convicted
             .
             And
             to
             prove
             her
             Allegation
             ,
             she
             produced
             a
             Copy
             of
             a
             Record
             of
             an
             Outlawry
             for
             Felony
             ,
             which
             occasioned
             the
             Court
             to
             order
             my
             Pardon
             to
             be
             read
             .
             But
             not
             having
             it
             about
             me
             ,
             I
             prayed
             half
             an
             hours
             time
             to
             fetch
             it
             ,
             which
             was
             granted
             ;
             and
             during
             my
             absence
             ,
             some
             other
             Witnesses
             were
             Examined
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               Thomas
               Williamson
            
             Sworn
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             thus
             Interrogated
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Did
             you
             ever
             see
             Dangerfield
             and
             Mrs
             Cellier
             in
             Company
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             been
             employed
             by
             Mrs
             Cellier
             to
             get
             persons
             out
             of
             Prison
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             rest
             Mr.
             Dangerfield
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Why
             was
             she
             so
             kind
             to
             Dangerfield
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             I
             do
             not
             know
             that
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             she
             bid
             me
             get
             him
             out
             who
             ever
             remained
             .
          
        
         
           
             J.
             Raymund
             .
          
           
             Why
             was
             she
             so
             earnest
             to
             get
             him
             out
             ?
             did
             she
             tell
             you
             what
             she
             would
             have
             with
             him
             ?
          
        
         
           
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
        
         
           
             Record
             .
          
           
             We
             only
             bring
             him
             for
             a
             Witness
             that
             she
             was
             familiar
             with
             Dangerfield
             .
          
           
             Next
             to
             him
             ,
             
               Margaret
               Jenkinson
            
             ,
             who
             formerly
             had
             been
             a
             Servant
             to
             Mrs
             Cellier
             ,
             was
             Sworn
             and
             thus
             Examined
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             discourse
             have
             you
             ever
             heard
             between
             Dangerfield
             and
             Mrs
             Cellier
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             I
             never
             saw
             them
             together
             but
             twice
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             year
             since
             I
             left
             her
             Service
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             When
             you
             saw
             them
             at
             Dinner
             or
             Supper
             ,
             what
             other
             Company
             was
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             Her
             Husband
             was
             with
             her
             one
             time
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             did
             they
             talk
             about
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             They
             talked
             about
             the
             Prisoners
             which
             were
             Condemned
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             Five
             Jesuits
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Where
             was
             it
             ?
             at
             her
             House
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             at
             Powis-house
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             How
             came
             you
             there
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             I
             carried
             Notes
             backward
             and
             forward
             between
             them
             .
          
           
             After
             
               Susan
               Edwards
            
             ,
             another
             Servant
             to
             Mrs
             Cellier
             ,
             was
             Sworn
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             Interrogated
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
        
         
           
             Rec.
             
          
           
             What
             intimacy
             have
             you
             known
             between
             Dangerfield
             and
             Mrs
             Cellier
             ?
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Did
             you
             ever
             see
             them
             together
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             very
             often
             .
             And
             she
             said
             the
             Popish
             PLOT
             would
             turn
             to
             a
             Presbyterian
             PLOT
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Who
             did
             she
             say
             that
             to
             ?
             to
             Dangerfield
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             but
             I
             have
             heard
             him
             say
             that
             he
             would
             make
             it
             his
             business
             it
             should
             be
             so
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What
             did
             you
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             he
             must
             turn
             to
             Rogue
             ,
             and
             discover
             all
             their
             PLOTS
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             I
             said
             he
             would
             be
             no
             greater
             Rogue
             than
             he
             was
             before
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             You
             were
             pretty
             nimble
             with
             him
             .
          
        
         
           
             Wit.
             
          
           
             He
             thought
             he
             should
             be
             hanged
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             
               to
               Mrs
               Cellier
            
             .
             Have
             you
             any
             Record
             to
             shew
             that
             Dangerfield
             was
             put
             in
             the
             Pillory
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Cellier
             .
          
           
             Yes
             ,
             my
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Upon
             that
             the
             Copy
             of
             the
             Record
             was
             read
             ,
             for
             uttering
             Counterfeit
             Guinneys
             ;
             and
             the
             Copy
             of
             an
             Outlawrie
             upon
             Record
             for
             Felony
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Come
             Gentlemen
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             to
             this
             Outlawry
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Rec.
             
          
           
             It
             is
             not
             the
             same
             person
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             We
             ought
             to
             be
             very
             careful
             in
             these
             concerns
             ,
             else
             we
             may
             do
             a
             work
             this
             day
             may
             make
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             rue
             it
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             a
             sad
             thing
             ,
             that
             people
             of
             a
             vitious
             profligate
             Life
             ,
             both
             hefore
             they
             come
             to
             Newgate
             ,
             and
             all
             along
             in
             their
             life-time
             ,
             should
             be
             suffered
             as
             Witnesses
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Life
             of
             a
             Worm
             .
             I
             question
             whether
             he
             will
             come
             again
             or
             no
             ,
             he
             hath
             been
             gone
             a
             great
             while
             ;
             such
             are
             fit
             to
             be
             employed
             to
             find
             out
             ,
             but
             hard
             to
             be
             believed
             when
             they
             have
             found
             out
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Captain
             Richardson
             ,
             Is
             this
             the
             man
             that
             broke
             Chelmsford
             Goale
             ?
          
        
         
           
             C.
             Rich.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             can
             say
             nothing
             to
             that
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Was
             he
             Burnt
             in
             the
             Hand
             for
             Felony
             ?
          
        
         
           
             C.
             Rich.
             
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             believe
             he
             was
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             He
             made
             me
             believe
             as
             though
             he
             would
             fly
             .
             I
             believe
             he
             is
             :
             we
             will
             not
             hood
             wink
             our selves
             against
             such
             a
             fellow
             as
             this
             ,
             that
             is
             guilty
             of
             such
             notorious
             Crimes
             ;
             a
             Man
             of
             Modesty
             ,
             after
             he
             hath
             been
             in
             the
             Pillory
             ,
             would
             not
             look
             a
             man
             in
             the
             face
             .
             It
             appears
             ,
             that
             after
             he
             was
             burnt
             in
             the
             Hand
             ,
             he
             hath
             been
             Outlawed
             for
             Felony
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             doth
             appear
             by
             the
             Record
             .
          
           
             After
             I
             had
             been
             absent
             about
             half
             an
             hour
             ,
             I
             returned
             with
             my
             Pardon
             ,
             which
             being
             read
             ,
             instead
             of
             
               Vtlagaria
               qualiacunque
               pro
               Feloniis
               quibuscunque
            
             ,
             the
             sence
             was
             more
             contractively
             expressed
             by
             the
             words
             ,
             
               Omnia
               Malesicia
               &
               Vtlagaria
               qualiacunque
            
             ;
             which
             omission
             seemed
             to
             render
             the
             Pardon
             defective
             ;
             it
             being
             his
             Lordships
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             word
             Vtlagaria
             did
             onely
             extend
             to
             Outlawries
             between
             party
             and
             party
             ,
             so
             that
             my
             Evidence
             was
             wholly
             laid
             aside
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Such
             Fellows
             as
             you
             are
             ,
             Sirrah
             ,
             shall
             know
             we
             are
             not
             afraid
             of
             you
             .
             He
             produceth
             us
             here
             a
             Pardon
             by
             the
             Name
             of
             Thomas
             of
             Waltham
             ,
             and
             saies
             his
             Father
             and
             Kinsman
             are
             both
             of
             that
             Name
             and
             Place
             .
             Will
             you
             have
             him
             Sworn
             whether
             his
             Father
             or
             Cozen
             Thomas
             was
             ever
             Convict
             of
             Felony
             ?
             It
             is
             notorious
             enough
             ,
             what
             a
             Fellow
             this
             is
             ;
             he
             was
             in
             Chelmsford
             Goale
             .
             I
             will
             shake
             all
             such
             fellows
             before
             I
             have
             done
             with
             them
             .
             Have
             you
             any
             more
             to
             say
             ,
             Mrs
             Cellier
             ?
             are
             there
             any
             Waltham-Men
             here
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dangerfield
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             this
             is
             enough
             to
             discourage
             a
             man
             from
             ever
             entring
             into
             an
             honest
             Principle
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             What!
             do
             you
             with
             all
             the
             Mischiefs
             that
             Hell
             has
             in
             you
             ,
             think
             to
             brave
             it
             in
             a
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ?
          
           
             While
             his
             Lordship
             was
             giving
             his
             directions
             to
             the
             Jury
             ,
             I
             was
             going
             away
             ,
             as
             not
             thinking
             there
             was
             any
             more
             occasion
             for
             my
             stay
             ,
             or
             that
             his
             Lordship
             had
             any
             farther
             business
             with
             me
             .
             Presently
             I
             heard
             a
             voice
             ,
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Where
             is
             Dangerfield
             ?
             is
             he
             gone
             ?
             call
             him
             .
          
           
             So
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             returned
             into
             Court
             ,
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Have
             you
             any
             friends
             will
             be
             bound
             for
             you
             in
             a
             good
             sum
             of
             Money
             ?
          
        
         
           
             Dangerfield
             .
          
           
             No
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             not
             in
             Court.
             
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Then
             let
             him
             be
             Committed
             .
          
           
             Immediately
             I
             was
             taken
             into
             Custody
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             to
             the
             Kings-Bench-Prison
             ,
             where
             I
             remained
             from
             Friday
             the
             day
             after
             the
             Tryal
             ,
             till
             the
             Wednesday-morning
             following
             ;
             at
             what
             time
             I
             was
             by
             a
             
               Habeas
               Corpus
            
             of
             my
             own
             procuring
             ,
             brought
             to
             the
             Bar
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             my
             giving
             Bail.
             But
             altogether
             unknown
             to
             me
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             Copy
             of
             a
             Pardon
             produced
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             pleaded
             at
             the
             Old-Bailey
             ,
             for
             the
             remitting
             a
             Fine
             upon
             me
             ,
             wherein
             I
             was
             Pardoned
             for
             Felonies
             ,
             Robberies
             ,
             and
             all
             Misdemeanours
             ,
             &c.
             which
             raised
             another
             Argument
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Where
             was
             this
             Pardon
             allowed
             ?
             and
             for
             what
             ?
             was
             it
             allowed
             for
             Felony
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Fine
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             Fine
             onely
             ?
          
        
         
           
             J.
             Dolbin
             .
          
           
             I
             allowed
             the
             Pardon
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             remember
             ,
             't
             was
             onely
             for
             the
             Fine
             .
             The
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Crown
             remembers
             perhaps
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             Mr.
             Tanner
             ,
             what
             say
             you
             ?
          
        
         
           
             M.
             Tanner
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             was
             for
             the
             Fine
             only
             ;
             but
             the
             Felony
             is
             included
             ,
             and
             therefore
             Pardoned
             I
             suppose
             .
          
        
         
           
             C.
             J.
             
          
           
             No
             ,
             I
             suppose
             not
             :
             for
             if
             it
             were
             not
             allowed
             for
             the
             Felony
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             for
             the
             Fine
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             know
             but
             that
             the
             Indictment
             ought
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             and
             the
             Pardon
             allowed
             next
             Essex-Assizes
             .
             However
             ,
             upon
             his
             Lordships
             farther
             consideration
             ,
             I
             was
             discharged
             .
          
        
         
         
           Being
           now
           come
           to
           what
           more
           particularly
           concerns
           my self
           ,
           I
           shall
           endeavour
           to
           keep
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           respect
           and
           Reverence
           to
           the
           Office
           and
           Dignity
           of
           the
           person
           to
           whom
           I
           am
           constrained
           to
           offer
           these
           Reflections
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           deep
           sence
           of
           an
           Injured
           Proselyte
           to
           Reformation
           ,
           as
           may
           render
           me
           such
           in
           the
           esteem
           of
           the
           world
           .
           And
           that
           my
           Defence
           may
           rather
           appear
           to
           be
           a
           forced
           Complaint
           ,
           than
           a
           Contumelious
           Expostulation
           with
           a
           Superiour
           in
           so
           high
           a
           degree
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           only
           person
           that
           suffered
           under
           his
           Severity
           .
           Not
           forgetting
           to
           render
           my
           most
           humble
           thanks
           to
           some
           of
           those
           Honourable
           Judges
           his
           Brethren
           ,
           whose
           mildness
           was
           a
           Lenitive
           that
           very
           much
           asswaged
           the
           rigorous
           entertainment
           of
           my
           Loyal
           attendance
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           take
           the
           words
           in
           the
           same
           order
           as
           they
           were
           spoken
           .
        
         
           Dangerfield
           ,
           
             was
             you
             ever
             Indicted
             for
             Burglary
             ?
          
        
         
           What
           the
           world
           may
           think
           of
           the
           Question
           ,
           I
           cannot
           tell
           ,
           but
           to
           my
           apprehension
           it
           seemed
           very
           odd
           that
           such
           a
           person
           should
           put
           himself
           to
           the
           trouble
           of
           demanding
           a
           Question
           ,
           to
           which
           he
           could
           not
           choose
           but
           well
           know
           ,
           or
           rather
           was
           very
           certain
           ,
           that
           the
           Party
           Interrogated
           was
           no
           way
           bound
           to
           return
           an
           Answer
           .
           If
           then
           the
           Answer
           were
           not
           within
           the
           Verge
           of
           Constraint
           ,
           consequently
           it
           was
           Impertinent
           ;
           and
           if
           so
           ,
           obnoxious
           :
           for
           considering
           the
           Circumstances
           under
           which
           the
           Testimony
           was
           well
           known
           to
           have
           lain
           ,
           and
           how
           easily
           such
           petty
           obstacles
           might
           have
           been
           prevented
           ,
           by
           the
           usual
           fore-sight
           of
           those
           that
           fail
           not
           to
           inspect
           the
           Conversation
           of
           the
           most
           material
           Witnesses
           in
           Tryals
           of
           such
           concernment
           ;
           It
           was
           very
           strange
           ,
           that
           a
           person
           summoned
           after
           so
           long
           deliberation
           ,
           as
           a
           Witness
           for
           the
           King
           ,
           and
           ready
           to
           deliver
           his
           Evidence
           against
           the
           Prisoner
           at
           the
           Bar
           ,
           for
           no
           less
           than
           High-Treason
           ,
           should
           have
           his
           Mouth
           stopt
           with
           a
           Question
           ,
           which
           the
           Prisoner
           her self
           had
           not
           power
           to
           ask
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           prove
           the
           matter
           of
           fact
           .
           Had
           his
           Lordship
           demanded
           of
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           whether
           she
           had
           ever
           been
           Indicted
           before
           of
           High-Treason
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           looked
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           great
           piece
           of
           Despair
           or
           Impudence
           ,
           had
           she
           answered
           ,
           Yes
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           I
           have
           .
           Yet
           he
           that
           would
           have
           smiled
           at
           self-accusation
           in
           a
           Prisoner
           ,
           could
           think
           it
           reason
           to
           sift
           the
           Kings
           Evidence
           to
           his
           own
           ruine
           .
           And
           I
           must
           Arraign
           my self
           for
           I
           know
           not
           what
           Burglary
           ,
           to
           gratifie
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           and
           the
           Prisoner
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           Arraigned
           by
           the
           Court
           for
           High
           Treason
           .
        
         
           Let
           every
           Man
           have
           his
           right
           ,
           in
           God's
           Name
           .
        
         
           With
           Submission
           ,
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           here
           was
           either
           a
           mistake
           of
           the
           Sex
           ,
           or
           else
           a
           supposition
           at
           the
           delivery
           of
           the
           words
           ,
           that
           Man
           in
           English
           ,
           like
           Homo
           in
           Latine
           ,
           is
           of
           the
           Epicene
           Gender
           .
           Else
           I
           cannot
           conceive
           what
           coherence
           there
           could
           be
           ,
           between
           this
           distributive
           expression
           ,
           and
           my
           Answer
           to
           his
           Lordships
           Question
           ,
           
             I
             will
             take
             it
             at
             their
             proof
             ,
          
           unless
           he
           thought
           I
           deserved
           to
           be
           Hanged
           for
           my
           obedience
           to
           the
           Kings
           Writ
           ,
           to
           which
           I
           was
           (
           as
           I
           thought
           )
           amply
           enabled
           by
           his
           most
           Gratious
           Favour
           .
           No
           Impartial
           man
           could
           think
           I
           came
           there
           to
           do
           Mrs
           Cellier
           wrong
           ,
           or
           that
           such
           a
           thing
           was
           in
           my
           power
           ;
           for
           his
           Lordship
           could
           not
           but
           know
           ,
           she
           had
           acknowledged
           
             her
             Life
             was
             in
             my
             hands
             .
          
           So
           that
           all
           the
           wrong
           she
           could
           expect
           from
           me
           ,
           was
           to
           be
           false
           to
           the
           King
           and
           Kingdom
           ;
           and
           all
           the
           right
           I
           could
           have
           done
           her
           ,
           was
           either
           to
           have
           devoted
           my self
           for
           her
           dear
           sake
           ,
           with
           an
           obstinate
           silence
           to
           the
           
           Halter
           ,
           or
           to
           have
           stifled
           my
           Evidence
           with
           some
           generous
           piece
           of
           self
           Homicide
           .
        
         
           Upon
           the
           Testimony
           of
           
             Susan
             Edwards
          
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           was
           pleased
           to
           spring
           this
           Question
           to
           the
           Maid
           .
        
         
           What
           did
           you
           say
           to
           Dangerfield
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           he
           must
           turn
           Rogue
           ,
           and
           discover
           all
           their
           PLOTS
           ?
        
         
           I
           am
           unwilling
           to
           let
           fly
           the
           least
           extravagant
           thought
           .
           But
           certainly
           it
           was
           a
           particular
           way
           of
           Proceeding
           ,
           to
           give
           the
           Kings
           Evidence
           an
           opportunity
           to
           abuse
           and
           render
           the
           Kings
           Testimony
           ridiculous
           ,
           and
           by
           a
           question
           so
           remote
           and
           forraign
           ,
           that
           at
           first
           it
           onely
           created
           a
           wonder
           why
           it
           should
           be
           asked
           ;
           to
           make
           one
           of
           the
           best
           Collateral
           Witnesses
           the
           King
           had
           ,
           the
           sport
           of
           his
           own
           Court
           ;
           and
           all
           this
           (
           for
           the
           wonder
           soon
           ceased
           )
           to
           entertain
           the
           Auditory
           with
           a
           Sarcasme
           of
           a
           Chamber-maid
           :
        
         
           I
           said
           he
           would
           be
           no
           greater
           Rogue
           than
           he
           was
           before
           .
        
         
           How
           strong
           this
           smelt
           of
           premeditation
           ,
           I
           leave
           to
           the
           world
           to
           judge
           .
           For
           his
           Lordship
           could
           not
           choose
           but
           know
           what
           the
           Answer
           would
           be
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           Question
           so
           ready
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           not
           the
           least
           cause
           or
           necessity
           for
           it
           ▪
           For
           
             Susan
             Edwards
          
           was
           summoned
           to
           prove
           the
           bringing
           the
           Twenty
           shillings
           in
           Silver
           ,
           and
           the
           Guiney
           to
           me
           from
           Mrs
           Cellier
           at
           Newgate
           ,
           (
           upon
           my
           first
           apprehension
           )
           with
           Instructions
           what
           to
           say
           ,
           should
           I
           be
           asked
           about
           the
           occasion
           of
           our
           Correspondence
           .
           She
           was
           to
           have
           proved
           the
           Message
           that
           she
           brought
           from
           Mrs
           Cellier
           to
           me
           soon
           after
           ,
        
         
           That
           her
           Life
           was
           in
           my
           hands
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           I
           did
           not
           stand
           fast
           ,
           she
           was
           an
           undone
           Woman
           .
        
         
           Which
           had
           it
           been
           fully
           Sworn
           ,
           I
           question
           whether
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           though
           I
           had
           been
           what
           they
           would
           have
           made
           me
           ,
           must
           not
           have
           been
           discharged
           the
           Jury
           ,
           and
           reserved
           to
           a
           farther
           discovery
           .
           But
           to
           all
           this
           his
           Lordship
           had
           not
           one
           Interrogatory
           to
           purpose
           ,
           onely
           amuseth
           the
           unwary
           Damsel
           ,
           (
           who
           if
           she
           pass
           henceforward
           for
           a
           Wit
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           owes
           her
           advantage
           solely
           to
           his
           Lordship
           )
           and
           leads
           her
           into
           a
           Question
           to
           destroy
           what
           he
           ought
           to
           have
           supported
           .
           As
           if
           the
           Maid
           had
           been
           summoned
           thither
           not
           to
           give
           her
           Evidence
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           shew
           her
           Parts
           .
           Which
           when
           his
           Lordship
           had
           done
           ,
           he
           could
           not
           forbear
           to
           congratulate
           the
           Maids
           Wit
           with
           a
           Sardonick
           smile
           ,
           give
           her
           the
           great
           applause
           ,
           
             You
             were
             pretty
             nimble
             with
             him
             .
          
           Whence
           I
           may
           with
           Seneca
           presume
           to
           observe
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           difference
           between
           Passion
           and
           Sedateness
           ;
           and
           that
           apparent
           Heats
           and
           Transportments
           ,
           are
           not
           always
           the
           ornament
           of
           a
           
             Tribunal
             .
             Quid
             ergo
             ?
             non
             irascor
             Latroni
             ?
             non
             irascor
             Venefico
             ?
             Non
             ▪
             Sed
             procedam
             in
             Tribunal
             non
             infestus
             sed
             vultu
             Legis
             ;
             nec
             quicquam
             magnum
             est
             ,
             nisi
             quod
             simul
             &
             placidum
             ,
          
           l.
           1.
           de
           Ira
           ,
           c.
           26.
           
        
         
           But
           now
           directing
           his
           Speech
           to
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           with
           a
           more
           friendly
           sweetness
           he
           enquires
           of
           her
           ,
        
         
           
             Have
             you
             any
             Record
             to
             shew
             that
          
           Dangerfield
           
             was
             put
             in
             the
             Pillory
          
           ?
        
         
           As
           if
           it
           had
           been
           the
           work
           of
           that
           Morning
           to
           Arraign
           Mrs
           Cellier
           for
           Treason
           ,
           and
           try
           me
           by
           her
           Evidence
           .
           You
           may
           be
           sure
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           loath
           to
           come
           to
           the
           Test
           ;
           and
           I
           think
           his
           Lordship
           was
           as
           unwilling
           she
           should
           :
           what
           Records
           she
           had
           ,
           he
           had
           allowed
           her
           fairly
           enough
           before
           
           to
           produce
           ,
           without
           the
           help
           of
           such
           incouraging
           Questions
           .
           Though
           the
           Court
           be
           of
           Councel
           for
           the
           Prisoner
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           such
           need
           of
           prompting
           a
           Woman
           ,
           whose
           readiness
           in
           such
           affairs
           ,
           had
           been
           so
           well
           experienced
           in
           the
           same
           place
           .
           However
           ,
           it
           being
           now
           impossible
           for
           her
           to
           deny
           a
           favour
           so
           earnestly
           demanded
           ,
           she
           produced
           a
           Brace
           of
           Records
           ;
           the
           one
           was
           a
           Copy
           of
           an
           Outlawrie
           for
           Felony
           ,
           upon
           which
           his
           Lordship
           called
           to
           the
           Kings
           Councel
           ,
        
         
           Come
           Gentlemen
           ,
           what
           say
           you
           to
           this
           Outlawry
           for
           Felony
           ?
        
         
           Here
           his
           Lordship
           seemed
           to
           Caress
           the
           advantage
           he
           had
           over
           me
           ;
           he
           calls
           to
           the
           Kings
           Councel
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           saw
           he
           had
           put
           them
           to
           a
           puzzle
           ,
           and
           consequently
           certain
           of
           the
           Victory
           .
           I
           would
           not
           willingly
           incur
           the
           displeasure
           of
           any
           man
           ,
           especially
           of
           his
           Lordship
           ;
           but
           my
           Justification
           urges
           me
           to
           say
           this
           ,
           that
           though
           there
           are
           many
           Reasons
           why
           a
           Man
           may
           ask
           a
           preparatory
           Question
           ,
           which
           he
           is
           able
           to
           resolve
           at
           the
           same
           instant
           ;
           yet
           here
           it
           carried
           the
           resemblance
           onely
           of
           a
           preparatory
           Formality
           ,
           which
           the
           subsequent
           proceedings
           required
           .
           The
           knowledge
           of
           my
           Offences
           ,
           were
           the
           Motives
           that
           induced
           Mrs
           Cellier
           to
           associate
           me
           with
           her self
           ,
           in
           the
           deep
           Contrivances
           of
           so
           wicked
           a
           Conspiracy
           .
           His
           Majesty
           himself
           ,
           who
           never
           gave
           me
           those
           Reproaches
           under
           the
           foul
           guilt
           of
           Treason
           ,
           as
           his
           Lordship
           did
           when
           Pardoned
           by
           his
           Soveraign
           ,
           well
           knew
           my
           Crimes
           ;
           but
           beholding
           my
           penitence
           ,
           gave
           a
           forfeited
           Life
           to
           him
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           the
           bane
           of
           a
           Conspiracy
           against
           his
           Sacred
           person
           .
           Else
           Mrs
           Cellier
           had
           hard
           measure
           to
           be
           so
           long
           detained
           upon
           the
           acccusations
           of
           one
           who
           walked
           about
           the
           Town
           with
           a
           defective
           Pardon
           .
           And
           it
           may
           be
           looked
           upon
           as
           a
           Recompence
           for
           her
           Sufferings
           ,
           that
           she
           was
           so
           easily
           delivered
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           severe
           Case
           ,
           that
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           laden
           with
           so
           many
           Crimes
           ,
           fouler
           than
           all
           mine
           put
           together
           ,
           unless
           what
           she
           her self
           had
           involved
           me
           in
           ,
           should
           be
           brought
           to
           the
           Bar
           to
           encounter
           me
           her
           grand
           Associate
           ,
           her
           Confederate
           ,
           her
           Intimate
           in
           the
           conduct
           of
           all
           her
           mysterions
           Treacheries
           ,
           with
           an
           inconconsiderable
           Outlawry
           ,
           (
           I
           speak
           comparatively
           )
           and
           all
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Quibuscunque
           ,
           and
           this
           too
           in
           order
           to
           her
           Acquittal
           .
        
         
           We
           ought
           to
           be
           very
           careful
           in
           these
           Concerns
           .
        
         
           I
           dare
           not
           presume
           to
           instruct
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           nor
           do
           I
           ;
           nor
           do
           thousands
           more
           question
           ,
           but
           that
           his
           Lordship
           exactly
           understands
           how
           far
           his
           care
           ought
           to
           extend
           .
           But
           whether
           needless
           and
           overweening
           nicety
           be
           care
           ,
           I
           leave
           the
           Casuists
           to
           dispute
           .
           Care
           may
           be
           hurtful
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           more
           care
           taken
           of
           the
           greater
           Criminal
           ,
           than
           of
           the
           less
           .
           Care
           may
           be
           too
           injurious
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           not
           say
           presumptive
           ,
           when
           it
           over-curiously
           scans
           and
           descants
           upon
           a
           thing
           of
           so
           solemn
           a
           nature
           ,
           as
           the
           Pardon
           of
           a
           Soveraign
           Prince
           ,
           whose
           onely
           
             Let
             him
             be
             Pardoned
          
           ,
           is
           like
           the
           command
           of
           
             Let
             there
             be
             day
          
           .
           And
           I
           dare
           be
           bold
           to
           say
           ,
           That
           His
           Majesty
           never
           intended
           I
           should
           suffer
           that
           prejudice
           and
           disgrace
           by
           his
           Pardon
           ,
           as
           his
           Lordship
           hath
           put
           me
           to
           .
        
         
           Else
           we
           may
           do
           a
           work
           this
           day
           ,
           may
           make
           the
           Kingdom
           rue
           it
           .
        
         
           I
           see
           his
           Lordship
           continueth
           his
           care
           ;
           but
           there
           are
           many
           that
           fear
           ,
           his
           care
           was
           too
           neglectful
           ,
           to
           let
           so
           great
           a
           Criminal
           as
           Mrs
           Cellier
           was
           ,
           
           (
           for
           while
           I
           have
           breath
           I
           must
           still
           maintain
           it
           )
           break
           all
           the
           Fences
           of
           the
           Law
           ▪
           for
           the
           meer
           defect
           of
           Clerkship
           .
           And
           many
           good
           people
           there
           are
           ,
           whose
           Prayers
           ,
           Hopes
           ,
           and
           Wishes
           ,
           are
           all
           to
           the
           same
           effect
           ;
           That
           the
           Kingdom
           may
           not
           rue
           the
           Cavils
           of
           that
           Morning
           ,
           under
           the
           pretence
           of
           care
           and
           tenderness
           of
           Conscience
           .
           And
           the
           Question
           may
           be
           fairly
           put
           ,
           whether
           the
           great
           Arch-Angel
           of
           the
           Three
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           the
           Tutelar
           Angels
           of
           the
           Nation
           ,
           his
           chosen
           Assistants
           ,
           shewed
           more
           care
           in
           committing
           so
           great
           an
           Offendor
           as
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           and
           supporting
           my
           Information
           ;
           or
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           in
           vilifying
           both
           my
           Testimony
           and
           Person
           to
           set
           her
           free
           .
           The
           World
           must
           needs
           believe
           that
           his
           Lordship
           had
           a
           very
           high
           opinion
           of
           his
           Prudence
           and
           Justice
           ,
           to
           advance
           them
           above
           the
           Wisdom
           and
           Equitable
           deliberation
           both
           of
           the
           King
           and
           his
           Councel
           .
           But
           he
           had
           Condemned
           several
           (
           at
           what
           time
           there
           was
           no
           disputing
           about
           Pardons
           ,
           though
           far
           more
           furiously
           Attacked
           )
           and
           therefore
           as
           many
           must
           be
           saved
           ,
           or
           else
           Astraea's
           Ballance
           would
           fall
           from
           the
           Zodiack
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           a
           sad
           thing
           that
           people
           of
           a
           vitious
           profligate
           Life
           ,
           both
           before
           they
           come
           to
           Newgate
           ,
           and
           all
           along
           in
           their
           Life-time
           ,
           should
           be
           suffered
           as
           a
           Witness
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Life
           of
           a
           Worm
           .
        
         
           His
           Lordship
           next
           will
           deny
           the
           King
           his
           Prerogative
           ;
           for
           that
           very
           person
           whom
           the
           King
           had
           set
           right
           in
           Court
           ,
           he
           calls
           one
           of
           a
           vitious
           and
           profligate
           Life
           ;
           so
           far
           his
           Lordship
           differs
           from
           the
           sence
           of
           the
           Blessed
           :
           Heaven
           rejoyceth
           at
           the
           Conversion
           of
           a
           sinner
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           storms
           at
           mine
           .
           And
           because
           I
           had
           deservedly
           suffered
           before
           in
           bad
           Causes
           ,
           he
           was
           resolved
           to
           be
           even
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           make
           me
           suffer
           for
           once
           undeservedly
           in
           a
           good
           one
           .
           I
           submit
           to
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           an
           hard
           case
           for
           such
           persons
           as
           he
           mentions
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           the
           Life
           of
           a
           Worm
           .
           But
           his
           Lordship
           mistakes
           Mrs
           Celliers
           Character
           ,
           for
           she
           was
           no
           Worm
           ,
           unless
           he
           means
           such
           a
           Worm
           ,
           as
           would
           have
           Corroded
           and
           Cankered
           the
           very
           Root
           of
           the
           Nations
           happiness
           .
           And
           then
           it
           was
           a
           
             sad
             thing
          
           ,
           that
           a
           person
           of
           a
           profligate
           Life
           Pardoned
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           admitted
           to
           give
           his
           Testimony
           against
           a
           Woman
           of
           a
           profligate
           Life
           unpardoned
           .
           Here
           was
           onely
           the
           difference
           in
           the
           Proverb
           ;
           the
           Worm
           was
           trod
           on
           ,
           and
           his
           Lordship
           turned
           again
           .
        
         
           Might
           I
           be
           so
           bold
           ,
           I
           would
           ask
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           who
           discovered
           the
           Conspiracy
           of
           Cataline
           ,
           but
           
             Curius
             ?
             Flagitiis
             atque
             facinoribus
             Coopertus
             &
             Fulvia
             ?
          
           Salust
           .
        
         
           Who
           revealed
           the
           Treasons
           of
           
             Marshal
             Biron
          
           ,
           but
           his
           Confident
           
             Laftin
             ?
             Accablé
             de
             Crimes
             &
             de
             mauvaises
             affaires
             ?
          
           Mezeray
           .
        
         
           For
           if
           a
           Man
           be
           not
           of
           the
           Cabinet-Councel
           of
           the
           wicked
           ,
           he
           shall
           never
           be
           able
           to
           know
           their
           Intrigues
           ;
           and
           if
           he
           know
           them
           not
           ,
           far
           less
           able
           to
           discover
           them
           .
           Mrs
           Cellier
           acknowledged
           ,
           that
           had
           I
           not
           been
           brisk
           ,
           I
           had
           never
           been
           fit
           for
           their
           turn
           .
           He
           that
           is
           not
           through-paced
           in
           bad
           principles
           ,
           is
           not
           to
           be
           trusted
           in
           the
           Murther
           of
           a
           Prince
           ;
           Men
           of
           Vertue
           certainly
           were
           not
           to
           be
           invited
           to
           the
           attempts
           .
           But
           people
           of
           vitious
           Principles
           ,
           stick
           as
           close
           to
           them
           ,
           as
           honest
           and
           good
           men
           to
           the
           Precepts
           of
           Vertue
           ,
           which
           creates
           the
           difference
           and
           safety
           between
           communicating
           a
           piece
           of
           villany
           to
           a
           Miscreant
           ,
           and
           an
           honest
           man.
           From
           whence
           I
           collect
           ,
           That
           no
           Man
           can
           be
           a
           good
           Witness
           in
           Mischief
           against
           his
           Confederates
           ,
           unless
           he
           be
           involved
           in
           the
           same
           Crime
           .
           And
           therefore
           the
           reason
           is
           plain
           to
           all
           Men
           ,
           why
           some
           are
           Pardoned
           for
           Burglary
           ,
           some
           for
           Robbing
           on
           the
           High-way
           ;
           to
           the
           end
           they
           be
           good
           Witnesses
           
           to
           discover
           the
           mis-deeds
           of
           their
           Accomplices
           .
           For
           to
           use
           his
           own
           words
           at
           the
           Lord
           Castlemains
           Tryal
           :
           
             A
             Man
             once
             Pardoned
             ,
             is
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             Credit
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             King
             intends
             by
             all
             his
             Pardons
             .
          
        
         
           Now
           if
           that
           be
           true
           ,
           (
           as
           I
           would
           take
           all
           advantages
           to
           subscribe
           to
           his
           Lordships
           opinion
           )
           certainly
           his
           Lordship
           was
           under
           a
           mistake
           ,
           so
           needlesly
           to
           quarrel
           with
           His
           Majesties
           Broad-Seal
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           ,
           to
           make
           so
           slight
           of
           his
           intentions
           .
           Doubtless
           it
           was
           an
           high
           reflection
           upon
           the
           Kings
           Honour
           ,
           to
           repeat
           and
           raise
           from
           the
           Tomb
           of
           silence
           ,
           to
           the
           ruine
           of
           a
           Pardoned
           Subject
           ,
           the
           Ghosts
           of
           buried
           Crimes
           .
           And
           yet
           soon
           after
           he
           had
           affronted
           His
           Majesties
           most
           gracious
           Act
           and
           Deed
           ,
           to
           declare
           that
           the
           very
           intentions
           of
           the
           King
           are
           valid
           in
           his
           Pardons
           .
           But
           the
           grandeur
           of
           the
           antient
           Oracles
           consisted
           in
           their
           Ambiguity
           .
        
         
           I
           question
           whether
           he
           will
           come
           again
           or
           no
           ,
           he
           has
           been
           gone
           a
           great
           while
           .
        
         
           His
           Lordship
           pursues
           his
           Text
           very
           smartly
           ,
           and
           in
           another
           Man
           perhaps
           ,
           he
           would
           have
           looked
           upon
           it
           as
           a
           kind
           of
           
             Malitia
             praecogitata
          
           ,
           to
           prosecute
           a
           person
           ,
           that
           to
           his
           knowledge
           never
           did
           his
           Lordship
           wrong
           ,
           with
           so
           much
           vehemency
           ;
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           my
           little
           reason
           tells
           me
           ,
           that
           though
           it
           be
           the
           duty
           of
           far
           my
           Betters
           ,
           to
           reverence
           and
           to
           be
           careful
           of
           giving
           Offence
           to
           a
           Personage
           so
           highly
           entrusted
           as
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           yet
           that
           it
           is
           beneath
           the
           Majesty
           of
           Magistrates
           so
           eminently
           exalted
           ,
           to
           trample
           upon
           the
           meanest
           of
           their
           inferiours
           .
           Neither
           do
           I
           think
           ,
           with
           all
           Submission
           be
           it
           spoken
           ,
           that
           his
           Lordship
           kept
           within
           the
           bounds
           of
           true
           Decorum
           ,
           to
           sit
           in
           that
           place
           prepossessing
           the
           People
           with
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           the
           Kings
           Evidence
           .
           I
           am
           sorry
           I
           disobliged
           his
           Lordships
           patience
           ;
           yet
           I
           dare
           be
           bold
           to
           say
           ,
           (
           though
           it
           be
           no
           easie
           task
           to
           hurry
           through
           the
           streets
           of
           London
           )
           that
           I
           did
           not
           exceed
           the
           time
           allowed
           me
           of
           half
           an
           hour
           ,
           to
           go
           from
           the
           Court
           of
           Kings-Bench
           ,
           beyond
           the
           Royal
           Exchange
           .
           However
           ,
           at
           length
           I
           did
           return
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           I
           can
           guess
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           Lordships
           both
           expectation
           and
           desire
           ,
           by
           that
           expression
           which
           follows
           ,
           when
           he
           said
           ,
        
         
           I
           question
           whether
           he
           will
           come
           or
           not
           .
        
         
           A
           surmise
           ,
           of
           which
           I
           cannot
           fathom
           the
           reason
           ,
           for
           I
           neither
           had
           the
           least
           apprehension
           of
           the
           danger
           concealed
           ,
           or
           fear
           of
           my
           disability
           to
           make
           good
           my
           Charge
           ,
           in
           regard
           his
           Lordship
           had
           not
           revealed
           his
           future
           intentions
           to
           me
           .
           Had
           his
           Lordship
           had
           any
           suspition
           of
           me
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           wondred
           he
           did
           not
           send
           his
           Tipstaff
           along
           with
           me
           then
           ,
           as
           afterwards
           he
           did
           ,
           and
           which
           he
           might
           as
           justly
           have
           done
           .
           But
           here
           Lucian
           in
           one
           of
           his
           Dialogues
           ,
           lends
           me
           his
           assistance
           ,
           where
           he
           says
           :
           
             That
             he
             who
             inveighs
             against
             the
             absent
             ,
             doth
             but
             claim
             the
             attention
             of
             the
             Auditory
             to
             himself
             ,
             by
             prepossessing
             their
             ears
             ,
             and
             stopping
             them
             up
             after
             he
             hath
             filled
             them
             full
             of
             the
             worst
             he
             hath
             to
             say
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             renders
             them
             impenetrable
             to
             any
             defence
             against
             the
             ill
             Character
             he
             hath
             given
             .
          
           Which
           he
           calls
           a
           very
           great
           injury
           ,
           not
           onely
           in
           his
           own
           ,
           but
           in
           the
           judgment
           of
           Solon
           and
           Draco
           ,
           two
           wise
           and
           famous
           Legislators
           .
        
         
           Such
           are
           fit
           to
           be
           employed
           to
           find
           out
           ,
           but
           hard
           to
           be
           believed
           when
           they
           have
           found
           out
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           a
           Laconism
           wherein
           his
           Lordship
           had
           undertaken
           much
           in
           few
           
           words
           ,
           and
           therefore
           the
           harder
           to
           be
           interpreted
           .
           But
           I
           humbly
           suppose
           his
           meaning
           to
           be
           this
           ;
           That
           they
           who
           are
           and
           have
           been
           the
           Discoverers
           of
           the
           PLOT
           ,
           and
           fit
           to
           be
           believed
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           say
           there
           was
           a
           PLOT
           ,
           are
           not
           when
           they
           Swear
           in
           the
           Prosecution
           of
           their
           Discovery
           ,
           in
           regard
           that
           such
           a
           Prosecution
           is
           the
           act
           of
           men
           of
           
             Profligate
             Lives
          
           .
           If
           this
           be
           the
           meaning
           of
           this
           pithy
           Sentence
           ,
           as
           I
           believe
           Salmatius
           himself
           could
           find
           no
           other
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           hath
           laid
           a
           fair
           Foundation
           for
           the
           Subverting
           ,
           Overturning
           ,
           and
           invalidating
           all
           that
           hath
           been
           said
           or
           acted
           by
           all
           the
           Testimonies
           and
           Evidence
           for
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           several
           late
           Tryals
           ,
           wherein
           his
           Lordship
           himself
           presided
           :
           which
           if
           it
           should
           come
           to
           pass
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           ,
           with
           submission
           to
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           to
           consider
           the
           fatality
           o●
           the
           Consequences
           .
           My
           Lord
           ,
           it
           can
           be
           no
           good
           Logick
           to
           grant
           the
           Papists
           such
           a
           Conclusion
           ;
           they
           are
           nimble
           enough
           to
           lay
           hold
           upon
           the
           sayings
           of
           great
           and
           Learned
           Men
           ,
           especially
           when
           uttered
           as
           Apothegms
           ;
           and
           they
           needed
           no
           such
           encouragement
           to
           prove
           their
           Arguments
           .
           But
           Heaven
           avert
           ,
           that
           either
           your
           Lordship
           ,
           or
           any
           such
           Stars
           of
           the
           first
           Magnitude
           in
           the
           Sphere
           of
           Loyalty
           ,
           should
           ever
           live
           to
           see
           such
           a
           mutation
           of
           Affairs
           !
        
         
           Captain
           Richardson
           ,
           is
           this
           the
           Man
           that
           broke
           ChelmsfordGoale
           ?
        
         
           Lord
           !
           What
           a
           strange
           Question
           was
           this
           ,
           for
           all
           Men
           that
           own
           Impartiality
           to
           shake
           their
           heads
           at
           ?
           Captain
           Richardson
           must
           be
           favoured
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Captain
           Richardson
           ,
           and
           the
           Keeper
           of
           Newgate
           must
           be
           tempted
           to
           answer
           for
           the
           Keeper
           of
           Chelmsford
           Goale
           .
           As
           much
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           Is
           there
           no
           Man
           here
           that
           can
           help
           a
           man
           out
           to
           vilifie
           this
           Rogue
           ?
           But
           it
           seems
           Captain
           Richardson
           could
           neither
           answer
           his
           Lordships
           Question
           ,
           nor
           his
           expectations
           .
           But
           to
           shew
           how
           ready
           I
           am
           to
           obey
           his
           Lordships
           Commands
           ,
           I
           will
           freely
           give
           his
           Lordship
           to
           understand
           ,
           that
           I
           never
           did
           break
           the
           Goale
           of
           Chelmsford
           ;
           though
           if
           I
           had
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           what
           kindness
           it
           would
           have
           done
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           but
           onely
           to
           render
           me
           more
           odious
           to
           the
           Auditory
           .
        
         
           Captain
           Richardson
           ,
           was
           he
           Burnt
           in
           the
           Hand
           for
           Felony
           ?
        
         
           Here
           was
           another
           strange
           Riddle
           proposed
           ,
           but
           not
           so
           difficult
           to
           unfold
           as
           that
           of
           Sphynx
           ;
           for
           wherefore
           should
           that
           Question
           be
           asked
           ,
           when
           there
           was
           a
           true
           Copy
           of
           a
           Record
           produced
           for
           it
           ?
           but
           this
           was
           still
           to
           improve
           the
           ill-will
           and
           bad
           opinion
           of
           the
           People
           against
           me
           .
           My
           Lord
           could
           never
           have
           been
           the
           Conquering
           Champion
           ,
           had
           he
           not
           first
           made
           me
           the
           monstrous
           Dragon
           .
           But
           I
           owed
           that
           respect
           to
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           that
           had
           he
           put
           that
           Question
           to
           my self
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           owned
           it
           .
           For
           indeed
           ,
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           Case
           then
           stood
           with
           me
           ,
           any
           other
           person
           ,
           though
           the
           best
           Gentlemans
           Son
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           lyable
           to
           the
           same
           scandal
           ,
           or
           rather
           disgrace
           ;
           for
           then
           I
           was
           but
           a
           young
           stripling
           ,
           under
           the
           Tuition
           of
           my
           Father
           ,
           and
           no
           way
           privy
           to
           the
           Fact
           laid
           in
           the
           Indictment
           ,
           till
           it
           was
           actually
           committed
           by
           another
           person
           ;
           who
           being
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           under
           my
           Father
           ,
           Clerk
           to
           another
           Atturney
           ,
           came
           to
           me
           one
           Evening
           with
           a
           Cabinet
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           had
           taken
           from
           his
           Mother
           ,
           who
           was
           a
           Woman
           very
           rigid
           ,
           and
           careless
           of
           his
           Maintenance
           :
           withal
           he
           told
           me
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           a
           part
           ,
           if
           I
           would
           conceal
           his
           Crime
           ,
           and
           help
           him
           off
           with
           the
           Goods
           ,
           which
           the
           ignorance
           of
           my
           youth
           was
           by
           such
           a
           dazling
           prospect
           easily
           tempted
           to
           undertake
           ,
           as
           I
           did
           ;
           and
           for
           
           which
           the
           other
           Boy
           gave
           me
           as
           many
           of
           the
           things
           ,
           as
           he
           said
           amounted
           to
           one
           third
           part
           more
           .
           Now
           to
           shew
           what
           a
           cunning
           gamester
           I
           was
           at
           this
           sport
           ,
           I
           was
           no
           sooner
           possessed
           of
           my
           gay
           Toyes
           ,
           but
           I
           openly
           wore
           the
           Rings
           which
           came
           to
           my
           share
           ,
           and
           shewed
           my
           Silver
           Medals
           to
           the
           Countrey-people
           ,
           displaying
           my
           Prizes
           with
           all
           the
           folly
           and
           pride
           imaginable
           of
           an
           unexperienced
           Boy
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           understood
           nothing
           of
           his
           danger
           .
           At
           length
           ,
           the
           description
           of
           all
           the
           things
           being
           published
           in
           the
           Gazet
           ,
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Town
           well
           knowing
           I
           had
           shewed
           them
           several
           of
           the
           Goods
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Advertisement
           ,
           carried
           me
           before
           a
           Justice
           of
           the
           Peace
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           upon
           my
           Examination
           ,
           I
           owned
           where
           I
           had
           them
           ,
           and
           how
           I
           came
           by
           them
           ;
           thereupon
           the
           Justice
           Committed
           me
           ,
           and
           being
           brought
           to
           Tryal
           ,
           I
           was
           Convicted
           for
           Confederacy
           .
           Which
           is
           the
           whole
           and
           plain
           truth
           of
           the
           story
           ,
           of
           which
           his
           Lordship
           would
           have
           made
           such
           an
           advantage
           against
           me
        
         
           He
           made
           me
           believe
           he
           would
           flie
           ;
           I
           believe
           he
           is
           :
           we
           will
           not
           hood-wink
           our selves
           against
           such
           a
           fellow
           as
           this
           ,
           that
           is
           guilty
           of
           such
           notorious
           Crimes
           .
           A
           Man
           of
           Modesty
           would
           not
           look
           a
           man
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           after
           he
           hath
           been
           in
           the
           Pillory
           .
        
         
           I
           do
           find
           now
           ,
           that
           his
           Lordship
           is
           coming
           to
           his
           application
           ;
           but
           if
           the
           Spirit
           of
           Wisdom
           be
           mild
           and
           soft
           ,
           as
           the
           Sacred
           Oracle
           of
           Scripture
           affirms
           it
           to
           be
           ,
           I
           cannot
           imagine
           why
           his
           Lordship
           should
           fall
           into
           such
           Raptures
           and
           Rhapsodies
           upon
           bare
           surmises
           .
           It
           's
           believed
           I
           was
           fled
           ,
           and
           and
           therefore
           
             we
             will
             not
             hood-wink
             our selves
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           Here
           his
           Lordships
           supposition
           was
           without
           ground
           ,
           because
           I
           did
           return
           again
           .
           Neither
           do
           I
           remember
           ,
           that
           I
           told
           his
           Lordship
           I
           would
           flie
           ,
           because
           it
           was
           a
           thing
           I
           never
           pretended
           to
           .
           Now
           the
           Logick
           of
           Reason
           informs
           me
           ,
           that
           where
           the
           supposition
           vanisheth
           ,
           the
           inferences
           can
           never
           be
           true
           .
           But
           grant
           I
           had
           been
           Pillored
           ,
           most
           certainly
           the
           Pardon
           reached
           that
           offence
           ;
           and
           tho
           it
           was
           thought
           to
           be
           defective
           in
           reference
           to
           the
           Outlawry
           .
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           it
           was
           not
           so
           fair
           for
           his
           Lordship
           at
           that
           time
           to
           tax
           me
           for
           want
           of
           Modesty
           .
           I
           have
           been
           informed
           ,
           that
           one
           of
           his
           Lordships
           Predecessours
           was
           once
           a
           Robber
           upon
           the
           High-way
           ,
           but
           having
           obtained
           his
           Pardon
           fell
           to
           his
           Studies
           ,
           rose
           by
           the
           Law
           that
           he
           had
           so
           often
           broken
           ,
           and
           became
           a
           great
           and
           famous
           Judge
           .
           So
           that
           Reformation
           ought
           to
           be
           encouraged
           ,
           not
           upbraided
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           though
           necessity
           prompted
           me
           to
           so
           many
           vile
           mis-deeds
           ,
           yet
           within
           my self
           at
           the
           same
           time
           I
           abhorred
           the
           Fact
           I
           was
           committing
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           humbly
           beg
           his
           Lordships
           Pardon
           ,
           for
           differing
           from
           his
           Lordships
           Judgment
           of
           Modesty
           .
           For
           he
           that
           hath
           once
           obtained
           the
           Pardon
           of
           a
           Prince
           ,
           ought
           to
           be
           so
           far
           from
           secluding
           himself
           from
           the
           Converse
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           or
           daring
           to
           look
           people
           in
           the
           face
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           wrong
           the
           high
           favour
           done
           him
           ,
           should
           he
           not
           make
           it
           his
           business
           to
           shew
           himself
           the
           publick
           object
           of
           Royal
           Mercy
           ,
           and
           defie
           all
           those
           that
           tax
           him
           with
           his
           forgiven
           Crimes
           .
           But
           these
           Taunts
           and
           Reproaches
           ,
           (
           though
           ten
           thousand
           times
           more
           frequently
           thrown
           in
           my
           dish
           )
           shall
           never
           make
           me
           decline
           the
           just
           cause
           I
           am
           ingaged
           in
           ,
           for
           the
           Service
           of
           my
           King
           and
           Country
           .
           In
           order
           whereunto
           ,
           though
           I
           were
           the
           Man
           that
           yesterday
           durst
           do
           an
           ill
           act
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           to
           day
           afraid
           ,
           after
           a
           full
           repentance
           of
           my
           Crime
           ,
           
             to
             look
             him
             in
             the
             face
             ,
          
           who
           shall
           be
           so
           unkind
           as
           to
           tax
           me
           with
           immodesty
           for
           so
           doing
           .
           If
           his
           Lordship
           knew
           of
           the
           defect
           in
           my
           Pardon
           before
           I
           returned
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           dispatched
           his
           business
           sooner
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           put
           
           himself
           in
           such
           a
           heat
           for
           his
           attendance
           upon
           me
           :
           if
           not
           ,
           I
           humbly
           conceive
           it
           was
           unseasonable
           to
           be
           so
           violent
           before
           the
           Pardon
           came
           ,
           and
           the
           defect
           were
           proved
           .
        
         
           Here
           the
           Pardon
           was
           scan'd
           ,
           and
           adjudged
           defective
           as
           to
           the
           Outlawry
           .
        
         
           Such
           Fellows
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           Sirrah
           shall
           know
           we
           are
           not
           afraid
           of
           you
           .
        
         
           I
           do
           not
           know
           that
           ever
           at
           any
           time
           I
           called
           his
           Lordships
           Courage
           in
           question
           ;
           and
           I
           appeal
           to
           all
           that
           were
           present
           in
           Court
           ,
           whether
           I
           failed
           in
           any
           point
           of
           respect
           and
           reverence
           to
           the
           Dignity
           of
           the
           persons
           there
           sitting
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           cannot
           apprehend
           the
           reason
           why
           his
           Lordship
           should
           believe
           that
           I
           thought
           my self
           such
           a
           Terrour
           to
           him
           .
           However
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           hath
           owned
           himself
           under
           the
           Notion
           of
           those
           that
           may
           have
           reason
           to
           
             fear
             such
             Fellows
          
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           though
           for
           the
           present
           he
           declares
           the
           contrary
           .
           
             Such
             Fellows
          
           ,
           is
           a
           comprehensive
           expression
           ;
           but
           I
           hope
           there
           are
           no
           more
           
             such
             Fellows
          
           as
           his
           Lordship
           endeavours
           to
           make
           me
           ,
           in
           the
           discovery
           of
           the
           PLOT
           ;
           if
           there
           are
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           hath
           not
           thought
           it
           convenient
           as
           yet
           to
           tell
           them
           his
           mind
           .
           But
           now
           I
           remember
           ,
           I
           was
           no
           such
           fellow
           once
           ;
           I
           was
           allowed
           as
           a
           good
           Witness
           at
           the
           Tryal
           of
           Knox
           and
           Lane
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           Tryal
           of
           Munson
           the
           Priest
           .
        
         
           
             So
             change
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             we
             are
             changed
             in
             them
             .
          
        
         
           And
           thus
           we
           see
           his
           Lordship
           is
           not
           afraid
           of
           me
           ;
           who
           they
           are
           he
           doth
           fear
           ,
           that
           's
           onely
           for
           time
           to
           discover
           .
        
         
           He
           produces
           here
           a
           Pardon
           by
           the
           Name
           of
           Thomas
           of
           Waltham
           ,
           and
           says
           ,
           his
           Father
           and
           Kinsman
           were
           both
           of
           that
           Name
           and
           Place
           ;
           will
           you
           have
           him
           Sworn
           ,
           whether
           his
           Father
           and
           Kinsman
           were
           ever
           Convicted
           of
           Felony
           ?
        
         
           Here
           is
           a
           Proposal
           made
           to
           the
           Kings
           Councel
           ,
           the
           strangest
           that
           could
           be
           imagined
           ;
           his
           Lordship
           could
           not
           but
           well
           know
           who
           was
           the
           Thomas
           of
           Waltham
           concerned
           in
           the
           Pardon
           ,
           and
           the
           chief
           occasion
           wherefore
           it
           was
           granted
           ;
           which
           was
           ,
           to
           make
           me
           a
           Legal
           and
           Warrantable
           Testimony
           agaist
           a
           foul
           Traitress
           ,
           that
           had
           Conspired
           the
           Death
           of
           His
           most
           Sacred
           Majesty
           :
           and
           yet
           for
           that
           very
           reason
           he
           rejected
           the
           Kings
           favour
           ,
           to
           render
           it
           ineffectual
           both
           to
           His
           Majesties
           expectation
           and
           my
           advantage
           .
           However
           ,
           at
           the
           same
           time
           he
           could
           have
           been
           content
           ,
           that
           the
           person
           whom
           he
           had
           resused
           for
           a
           Testimony
           in
           the
           Kings
           behalf
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           had
           been
           Pillored
           ,
           Burnt
           in
           the
           Hand
           ,
           and
           Outlawed
           for
           Felony
           ,
           and
           unpardoned
           ,
           as
           he
           concluded
           ,
           for
           the
           last
           ,
           should
           be
           allowed
           to
           Impeach
           his
           Father
           ,
           his
           Kinsman
           ,
           and
           himself
           ,
           upon
           his
           own
           Oath
           ;
           Nay
           ,
           had
           I
           but
           said
           it
           ,
           I
           question
           it
           not
           but
           it
           would
           have
           been
           enough
           .
           Otherwise
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           onely
           put
           by
           way
           of
           Irony
           to
           the
           Councel
           ,
           it
           onely
           served
           to
           make
           an
           insignificant
           noise
           among
           the
           ignorant
           ,
           and
           I
           fear
           me
           comes
           within
           the
           Verge
           of
           a
           Baffle
           upon
           Royal
           prosecution
           .
           I
           do
           confess
           ,
           that
           in
           all
           my
           observations
           of
           the
           late
           Proceedings
           ,
           I
           never
           saw
           the
           Kings
           Evidence
           so
           well
           Hectored
           before
           .
        
         
           He
           has
           been
           in
           Chelmsford
           Goale
           ;
           I
           will
           shake
           all
           such
           Fellows
           before
           I
           have
           done
           with
           them
           .
        
         
           Here
           's
           a
           show
           of
           Words
           and
           Threats
           as
           great
           as
           Hail
           stones
           ;
           let
           all
           Men
           take
           an
           extraordinary
           care
           how
           they
           get
           into
           Chelmsford
           Goale
           .
           
             He
             has
          
           
           
             been
             in
          
           Chelmsford
           
             Goale
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             will
             shake
             all
             such
             Fellows
             .
          
           Here
           's
           a
           new
           most
           horrid
           and
           monstrous
           Crime
           ,
           never
           heard
           of
           before
           ,
           
             to
             have
             been
             in
          
           Chelmsford
           Goale
           ;
           't
           is
           no
           matter
           for
           what
           he
           was
           in
           Chelmsford
           Goale
           .
           But
           I
           have
           already
           given
           the
           world
           an
           account
           ,
           how
           I
           came
           into
           that
           dismal
           and
           execrable
           place
           ,
           and
           for
           what
           ,
           and
           shall
           therefore
           say
           no
           more
           of
           it
           .
        
         
           But
           to
           this
           terrible
           business
           of
           shaking
           ;
           I
           hope
           't
           is
           easie
           to
           be
           demonstrated
           ,
           that
           I
           stand
           upon
           a
           sounder
           bottom
           than
           to
           be
           so
           easily
           shaken
           .
           With
           submission
           ,
           I
           believe
           it
           to
           be
           the
           same
           bottom
           on
           which
           the
           Interest
           and
           Safety
           of
           my
           most
           Gratious
           Soveraign
           and
           Countrey
           ,
           the
           Protestant
           Religion
           ,
           and
           National
           Government
           at
           present
           stand
           ;
           and
           then
           let
           his
           Lordship
           endeavour
           to
           shake
           all
           together
           if
           he
           can
           ,
           I
           am
           certain
           to
           be
           shaken
           in
           good
           company
           .
           Truly
           I
           cannot
           choose
           but
           check
           my
           thoughts
           for
           thinking
           what
           throwes
           his
           Lordship
           endured
           to
           deliver
           a
           Midwife
           .
        
         
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           have
           you
           any
           more
           to
           say
           ?
           Are
           there
           any
           more
           Walthammen
           here
           ?
        
         
           To
           which
           I
           answered
           and
           told
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           enough
           already
           said
           ,
           to
           discourage
           a
           man
           from
           ever
           entertaining
           an
           honest
           Principle
           .
        
         
           To
           which
           his
           Lordship
           ,
        
         
           What
           do
           you
           think
           with
           all
           the
           Mischiefs
           Hell
           has
           in
           you
           ,
           to
           brave
           it
           in
           a
           Court
           of
           Justice
           ?
        
         
           Thus
           was
           my
           mouth
           quite
           stopped
           ,
           there
           was
           no
           speaking
           after
           this
           .
           However
           ,
           I
           will
           leave
           this
           to
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           whether
           the
           modest
           Complaint
           which
           I
           made
           of
           the
           usage
           I
           had
           received
           for
           coming
           to
           do
           His
           Majesty
           Service
           ,
           were
           a
           braving
           of
           the
           Court
           or
           no.
           
        
         
           Have
           you
           any
           Friends
           will
           be
           bound
           with
           you
           a
           in
           good
           Sum
           of
           Money
           ?
        
         
           I
           was
           in
           good
           hopes
           his
           Lordships
           hast
           had
           been
           over
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           been
           now
           going
           about
           to
           turn
           a
           kind
           Banker
           ,
           believing
           I
           might
           want
           Money
           in
           the
           place
           whither
           he
           was
           sending
           me
           .
           For
           considering
           the
           safety
           wherein
           I
           thought
           my self
           ,
           by
           Vertue
           of
           my
           Pardon
           ;
           and
           not
           believing
           his
           Lordship
           would
           have
           made
           such
           publick
           Reflections
           on
           the
           Kings
           Grace
           and
           Favour
           therefore
           granted
           ,
           to
           justifie
           me
           against
           all
           Objections
           that
           would
           be
           made
           against
           me
           by
           the
           Kings
           Prisoners
           :
           I
           could
           not
           imagine
           any
           other
           reason
           why
           his
           Lordship
           should
           examine
           me
           for
           Security
           ;
           but
           it
           seems
           it
           was
           to
           another
           end
           :
           for
           not
           having
           any
           Subsidie-Friends
           in
           Court
           ,
           he
           gave
           the
           word
           of
           Command
           ,
        
         
           Then
           let
           him
           be
           Committed
           .
        
         
           And
           so
           I
           was
           Committed
           
             to
             all
             intents
             and
             purposes
          
           ;
           for
           immediately
           I
           was
           taken
           into
           Custody
           ,
           &
           hurried
           away
           to
           the
           Kings-Bench
           Prison
           ,
           where
           being
           looked
           upon
           by
           those
           inferiour
           Beasts
           of
           Men
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           lay
           under
           those
           severe
           aggravations
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           scorn
           and
           contempt
           of
           
             Superiour
             Command
             had
             so
             tempestuously
             thrown
             upon
             me
             ,
          
           and
           I
           was
           presently
           lockt
           up
           with
           Knox
           and
           Lane
           ,
           and
           several
           others
           whom
           they
           had
           assimulated
           to
           themselves
           in
           Lawless
           conditions
           ;
           who
           maliciously
           remembring
           that
           I
           had
           been
           a
           Witness
           against
           them
           at
           their
           Tryals
           ,
           upon
           which
           they
           lay
           
           their
           Conviction
           ,
           not
           onely
           rudely
           assaulted
           ,
           but
           farther
           menaced
           me
           with
           nothing
           less
           than
           Murder
           .
           So
           that
           finding
           my self
           an
           unequal
           Match
           ,
           either
           for
           Power
           or
           Number
           ,
           I
           acquainted
           the
           door-keeper
           with
           my
           condition
           ,
           and
           told
           him
           withal
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           his
           Masters
           business
           as
           much
           to
           secure
           my
           Life
           as
           my
           Person
           ,
           and
           therefore
           desired
           to
           be
           removed
           to
           some
           place
           of
           more
           security
           ;
           which
           soon
           after
           was
           done
           by
           one
           Middleton
           ,
           an
           Officer
           belonging
           to
           that
           place
           .
           Who
           after
           he
           had
           demanded
           and
           received
           from
           me
           several
           Fees
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           I
           was
           afterwards
           assured
           ,
           were
           as
           unjustly
           extorted
           ,
           as
           by
           me
           readily
           paid
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           usual
           custom
           of
           those
           Purse-Leeches
           ,
           put
           me
           into
           a
           kind
           of
           Dungeon
           on
           the
           Common-side
           ,
           where
           I
           continued
           from
           Friday
           till
           Munday
           night
           ,
           after
           a
           sort
           of
           hard
           usage
           ;
           
             which
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             ,
          
           I
           should
           not
           
             have
             been
             constrained
             to
             have
             undergone
             ,
             had
             there
             not
             been
             a
             private
             and
             particular
             Order
             for
             it
             from
             some
             higher
             Authority
             than
             the
             Marshal
             ,
             as
             he
             himself
             told
             me
             afterwards
             .
          
           However
           ,
           upon
           Wednesday
           morning
           after
           ,
           I
           was
           brought
           by
           an
           
             Habeas
             Corpus
          
           of
           my
           own
           procuring
           to
           the
           Bar
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           my
           intention
           of
           giving
           in
           Bail.
           But
           it
           seems
           ,
           altogether
           unknown
           to
           me
           ,
           there
           was
           a
           Copy
           of
           a
           Pardon
           which
           I
           had
           pleaded
           formerly
           at
           the
           Old-Bailey
           ,
           for
           the
           remitting
           a
           Fine
           imposed
           upon
           me
           ,
           wherein
           I
           was
           also
           Pardoned
           for
           Felonies
           ,
           Robberies
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           Misdemeanours
           .
           By
           which
           Pardon
           ,
           being
           general
           ,
           it
           appeared
           that
           I
           was
           also
           Pardoned
           for
           the
           very
           Crime
           
             for
             which
             his
             Lordship
             had
             Committed
             me
             to
             the
          
           Kings-Bench
           ;
           
             so
             unexpected
             a
             check
             did
             my
             good
             fortune
             put
             upon
             heat
             and
             temerity
             .
          
           I
           confess
           it
           was
           my
           happiness
           ,
           that
           I
           did
           not
           call
           to
           mind
           that
           Pardon
           at
           Mrs
           Celliers
           Tryal
           ,
           
             (
             if
             I
             may
             not
             rather
             call
             it
             mine
             own
             )
          
           for
           then
           I
           presume
           I
           might
           have
           prevented
           my
           falling
           under
           (
           that
           Misfortune
           I
           had
           )
           
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             transported
             severity
             .
          
           But
           I
           must
           ingenuously
           acknowledge
           the
           reasons
           why
           I
           did
           not
           ,
           and
           why
           indeed
           it
           was
           almost
           impossible
           I
           should
           ;
           for
           first
           ,
           my
           Mind
           and
           Thoughts
           were
           wholly
           charged
           with
           the
           weight
           of
           the
           Testimony
           which
           I
           thought
           I
           had
           been
           to
           give
           in
           against
           the
           Prisoner
           .
           In
           the
           next
           place
           ,
           I
           could
           not
           imagine
           ,
           since
           the
           King
           had
           been
           pleased
           to
           give
           me
           a
           special
           Pardon
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           have
           had
           any
           occasion
           for
           a
           general
           one
           ,
           which
           I
           then
           did
           not
           know
           included
           more
           than
           my
           Fine
           .
           And
           then
           it
           was
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           surprizes
           in
           the
           world
           to
           me
           ,
           
             and
             to
             find
             his
             Lordship
             so
             imbittered
             against
             me
          
           ;
           a
           thing
           which
           I
           so
           little
           expected
           ,
           being
           no
           way
           conscious
           to
           my self
           that
           I
           had
           ever
           acted
           
             against
             his
             Lordship
          
           any
           thing
           that
           might
           occasion
           so
           much
           
             fury
             ,
             unless
             it
             were
             that
             I
             once
             endeavoured
             to
             have
             Mrs
          
           Cellier
           
             examined
             before
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             to
             give
             an
             accompt
             of
             what
             she
             had
             once
             informed
             me
             in
             the
             time
             of
             our
             intimacy
             ,
             touching
             a
             Treaty
             between
             his
             Lordship
             and
             the
             Lady
          
           Powis
           ,
           
             in
             favour
             of
             Sir
          
           George
           Wakeman
           .
           
             This
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             think
             ,
             went
             a
             great
             way
             ,
             and
             was
             the
             main
             inducement
             to
             render
             my
             Testimony
             contemptible
             and
             Invalid
             ;
             and
             that
             which
             produced
             so
             many
             Cautions
             to
             the
             Juries
             how
             they
             gave
             credit
             to
             my
             Oaths
             .
             And
             all
             men
             know
             ,
             that
             self-interest
             is
             that
             which
             may
             expose
             the
             most
             Sage
             oft-times
             to
             acts
             of
             unwariness
             ,
             in
             publick
             Cases
             of
             great
             Weight
             .
          
        
         
           Where
           was
           this
           Pardon
           allowed
           ,
           and
           for
           what
           ?
           was
           it
           allowed
           for
           Felony
           ,
           or
           the
           Fine
           onely
           ?
        
         
           
             I
             will
             not
             here
             undertake
             to
             be
             my
             own
             Interpreter
             ,
             but
             leave
             it
             to
             the
             Impartial
             to
             censure
             the
             continuation
             of
             his
             Lordships
             Nicety
             and
             Curiosity
             .
          
           For
           he
           would
           infer
           ,
           
             That
             if
             it
             were
             allowed
             for
             the
             Fine
             onely
             ,
             it
             was
             still
          
           
           
             to
             be
             allowed
             for
             the
             Felony
             ;
             though
             Mr.
          
           Tanner
           the
           Deputy
           Town-Clerk
           of
           London
           
             had
             delivered
             his
             opinion
             in
             answer
             to
             his
             Lordships
             question
             ,
             That
             he
             thought
             all
             was
             Pardoned
             that
             was
             expressed
             in
             the
             Pardon
             .
             His
             Lordship
             supposed
             it
             was
             not
             ,
             and
             therefore
             declared
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             Pardon
             were
             not
             allowed
             for
             the
             Felony
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Fine
             ,
             he
             did
             not
             know
             but
             that
             the
             Indictment
             ought
             to
             be
             removed
             ,
             and
             the
             Pardon
             allowed
             next
             Essex-Assizes
             .
          
        
         
           But
           with
           all
           submission
           to
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           I
           shall
           humbly
           crave
           leave
           to
           ask
           this
           Question
           ;
           What
           may
           be
           thought
           to
           be
           the
           intentions
           of
           a
           Prince
           when
           he
           Pardon
           's
           a
           Man
           ?
           doth
           he
           intend
           to
           Pardon
           the
           one
           half
           ,
           and
           leave
           him
           to
           answer
           the
           Law
           for
           the
           other
           ;
           or
           is
           it
           intended
           in
           ample
           manner
           ?
           more
           especially
           ,
           when
           it
           was
           sufficiently
           known
           the
           Pardon
           itself
           could
           not
           satisfie
           the
           end
           for
           which
           the
           Pardon
           was
           granted
           ,
           without
           it
           were
           absolutely
           full
           for
           all
           Crimes
           past
           .
           The
           first
           is
           to
           make
           a
           Man
           believe
           he
           is
           Pardoned
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           not
           ;
           and
           the
           Prince
           himself
           looseth
           as
           well
           the
           aim
           as
           the
           intention
           of
           his
           Mercy
           and
           Compassion
           :
           if
           the
           latter
           ,
           then
           it
           is
           as
           fully
           to
           restore
           him
           to
           his
           former
           Reputation
           ,
           to
           avoid
           his
           being
           Impeached
           for
           any
           past
           Crimes
           ,
           and
           to
           encourage
           him
           to
           a
           Reformation
           for
           the
           future
           .
           Yet
           all
           this
           being
           granted
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           will
           have
           the
           Pardon
           however
           to
           be
           allowed
           in
           the
           Country
           where
           the
           Crime
           was
           acted
           ;
           as
           if
           the
           King
           intended
           by
           every
           Pardon
           he
           is
           pleased
           to
           grant
           ,
           that
           the
           Parties
           concerned
           shall
           be
           forced
           to
           go
           into
           the
           several
           Counties
           wherein
           they
           have
           offended
           ,
           and
           perhaps
           into
           all
           the
           Counties
           of
           England
           ,
           to
           have
           their
           Pardon
           allowed
           ;
           but
           in
           regard
           that
           upon
           his
           Lordships
           better
           consideration
           I
           was
           discharged
           ,
           I
           will
           submit
           to
           his
           Lordships
           condescention
           :
           adding
           this
           to
           my
           former
           experiences
           ,
           that
           sometimes
           there
           may
           be
           a
           reason
           for
           great
           Men
           to
           advise
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           others
           .
        
         
           And
           thus
           I
           have
           exposed
           ,
           with
           all
           submission
           and
           caution
           possible
           ,
           those
           Conceptions
           which
           the
           Impressions
           of
           my
           severe
           and
           unequal
           usage
           brought
           to
           the
           assistance
           of
           my
           most
           serious
           thoughts
           .
        
         
           I
           shall
           now
           produce
           the
           Arguments
           maintained
           by
           the
           Kings
           Learned-Councel
           at
           the
           Tryal
           of
           the
           Lord
           Castlemain
           ,
           upon
           the
           same
           Subject
           in
           point
           of
           Law
           ,
           of
           which
           the
           subsequent
           Relation
           gives
           a
           true
           account
           .
        
         
           The
           Wednesday
           sevennight
           after
           ,
           the
           Lord
           Castlemain
           coming
           to
           his
           Tryal
           ,
           I
           was
           Subpoena'd
           on
           His
           Majesties
           behalf
           ,
           by
           the
           Advice
           of
           His
           Learned
           Councel
           ,
           to
           be
           a
           Witness
           against
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           matter
           of
           Fact
           having
           reference
           to
           the
           same
           thing
           ,
           I
           think
           fit
           to
           give
           an
           accompt
           thereof
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 
                 
                   
                     The
                     Arguments
                     in
                     Law
                     on
                     both
                     sides
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Rosolution
                     of
                     the
                     Judges
                     of
                     the
                     Court
                     of
                  
                   Kings-Bench
                   ,
                   
                     about
                     my
                     being
                     a
                     Witness
                     in
                     the
                     Case
                     of
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                  
                   Castlemaine
                   .
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     CAll
                     Mr.
                     Dangerfield
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     of
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     Stop
                     a
                     little
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     Swear
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     of
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     I
                     hope
                     not
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     Why
                     not
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     of
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     here
                     is
                     an
                     affair
                     of
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     I
                     must
                     submit
                     to
                     your
                     Lordship
                     and
                     the
                     Court
                     ,
                     whether
                     Mr.
                     Dangerfield
                     be
                     now
                     to
                     be
                     admitted
                     a
                     Witness
                     ,
                     who
                     hath
                     been
                     at
                     this
                     Court
                     upon
                     the
                     like
                     occasion
                     ,
                     and
                     had
                     the
                     Censure
                     that
                     he
                     was
                     not
                     to
                     be
                     admitted
                     a
                     Witness
                     ,
                     but
                     had
                     his
                     mouth
                     stopped
                     then
                     ;
                     and
                     I
                     hope
                     I
                     may
                     be
                     permitted
                     to
                     shew
                     my
                     Reasons
                     whether
                     he
                     may
                     speak
                     or
                     no.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     Castlemaine
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     shew
                     the
                     Exceptions
                     you
                     have
                     against
                     him
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     will
                     bar
                     him
                     of
                     being
                     a
                     Witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     of
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     a
                     person
                     that
                     is
                     Outlawed
                     for
                     Felony
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     stigmatized
                     Man
                     ,
                     he
                     hath
                     been
                     in
                     the
                     Pillory
                     ,
                     and
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     worse
                     ,
                     he
                     hath
                     been
                     Burnt
                     in
                     the
                     Hand
                     ;
                     now
                     if
                     your
                     Lordship
                     think
                     it
                     should
                     be
                     disputed
                     ,
                     I
                     desire
                     you
                     would
                     allot
                     me
                     Councel
                     to
                     argue
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     I
                     shall
                     submit
                     to
                     you
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     think
                     it
                     very
                     reasonable
                     you
                     should
                     have
                     Councel
                     assigned
                     you
                     :
                     for
                     whether
                     he
                     be
                     Stigmaticus
                     ,
                     or
                     infamous
                     by
                     the
                     Pillory
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     fit
                     you
                     should
                     be
                     heard
                     by
                     your
                     Councel
                     ,
                     whether
                     he
                     be
                     a
                     good
                     Witness
                     or
                     no.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     Pray
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     let
                     the
                     Objections
                     be
                     first
                     made
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     of
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     told
                     you
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ,
                     before
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     an
                     Outlawed
                     Man
                     ,
                     he
                     was
                     Convicted
                     of
                     Felony
                     ,
                     and
                     ran
                     away
                     ,
                     and
                     upon
                     that
                     escape
                     he
                     was
                     Outlawed
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     When
                     do
                     you
                     say
                     he
                     was
                     Outlawed
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     Seven
                     and
                     Twentieth
                     year
                     of
                     the
                     King.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     We
                     say
                     then
                     he
                     hath
                     a
                     Pardon
                     ,
                     wherein
                     that
                     Outlawry
                     is
                     pardoned
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     When
                     is
                     that
                     Pardon
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     In
                     the
                     30th
                     year
                     of
                     the
                     King.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     how
                     do
                     you
                     prove
                     he
                     was
                     Burnt
                     in
                     the
                     Hand
                     ?
                     for
                     that
                     will
                     be
                     the
                     greatest
                     Exception
                     .
                     If
                     a
                     Man
                     for
                     Felony
                     come
                     to
                     be
                     Burnt
                     in
                     the
                     Hand
                     ,
                     whether
                     that
                     be
                     such
                     a
                     stigmatizing
                     as
                     will
                     render
                     him
                     uncapable
                     of
                     giving
                     Evidence
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     We
                     say
                     our
                     general
                     Pardon
                     followeth
                     that
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     purgeth
                     it
                     .
                     Then
                     the
                     Record
                     of
                     the
                     Outlawry
                     was
                     admitted
                     and
                     read
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     that
                     the
                     Newgate
                     Pardon
                     ,
                     in
                     which
                     Mr.
                     Dangersield
                     was
                     particularly
                     named
                     .
                     Dated
                     the
                     13th
                     of
                     June
                     ,
                     30
                     Car.
                     2.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     For
                     his
                     Burning
                     in
                     the
                     Hand
                     ,
                     what
                     say
                     you
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Atturney
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     own
                     Pardon
                     comes
                     after
                     that
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     As
                     for
                     the
                     Outlawry
                     it
                     is
                     Pardoned
                     ,
                     and
                     by
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     restored
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Witness
                     again
                     ;
                     but
                     of
                     my
                     Lords
                     desire
                     to
                     have
                     Councel
                     assigned
                     him
                     to
                     speak
                     to
                     this
                     point
                     ,
                     whether
                     a
                     man
                     branded
                     and
                     Burnt
                     in
                     the
                     Hand
                     for
                     Felony
                     ,
                     be
                     after
                     to
                     be
                     received
                     as
                     a
                     Witness
                     ,
                     I
                     see
                     no
                     reason
                     but
                     he
                     should
                     have
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     If
                     your
                     Lordship
                     make
                     that
                     a
                     doubt
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     do
                     for
                     my
                     own
                     part
                     .
                     First
                     ,
                     in
                     this
                     matter
                     I
                     am
                     clear
                     ,
                     if
                     a
                     Man
                     were
                     Convicted
                     of
                     Perjury
                     ,
                     no
                     Pardon
                     after
                     will
                     make
                     him
                     a
                     Witness
                     ,
                     for
                     that
                     were
                     to
                     do
                     the
                     Subject
                     wrong
                     .
                     The
                     Pardon
                     doth
                     not
                     make
                     a
                     Man
                     an
                     honest
                     Man
                     ,
                     but
                     takes
                     off
                     those
                     Reproaches
                     that
                     lay
                     upon
                     him
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     Law
                     is
                     so
                     wise
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     not
                     suffer
                     needless
                     Contumelies
                     to
                     be
                     heaped
                     upon
                     him
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     be
                     called
                     
                       Perjured
                       Raskal
                    
                     and
                     the
                     like
                     ,
                     which
                     is
                     only
                     to
                     prevent
                     abusive
                     Language
                     ,
                     that
                     tends
                     to
                     the
                     breach
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     .
                     But
                     a
                     Man
                     once
                     Convicted
                     for
                     Perjury
                     in
                     a
                     Court
                     of
                     Record
                     ,
                     no
                     Pardon
                     ought
                     ,
                     or
                     ever
                     might
                     set
                     him
                     up
                     again
                     .
                     But
                     indeed
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     not
                     our
                     Case
                     ;
                     we
                     are
                     upon
                     this
                     single
                     point
                     ,
                     Whether
                     a
                     Man
                     Burnt
                     in
                     the
                     Hand
                     ,
                     to
                     whom
                     after
                     a
                     Pardon
                     is
                     granted
                     ,
                     may
                     be
                     a
                     Witness
                     ?
                     Though
                     perhaps
                     it
                     is
                     not
                     so
                     strong
                     in
                     this
                     Case
                     ,
                     as
                     it
                     is
                     in
                     the
                     other
                     of
                     Perjury
                     .
                     For
                     a
                     man
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     would
                     not
                     wilfully
                     forswear
                     himself
                     ,
                     that
                     hath
                     Committed
                     a
                     Robbery
                     .
                     But
                     I
                     think
                     it
                     reasonable
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     reason
                     to
                     deny
                     it
                     ,
                     that
                     my
                     Lord
                     should
                     be
                     allowed
                     Councel
                     to
                     speak
                     to
                     the
                     single
                     point
                     as
                     the
                     Case
                     is
                     here
                     .
                     Who
                     would
                     you
                     have
                     assigned
                     you
                     my
                     ,
                     Lord
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     do
                     humbly
                     beseech
                     your
                     Lordship
                     ,
                     since
                     you
                     have
                     been
                     so
                     favourable
                     as
                     to
                     allow
                     me
                     Councel
                     ,
                     that
                     I
                     may
                     have
                     assigned
                     me
                     Mr.
                     Jones
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Sanders
                     ,
                     and
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Well
                     ,
                     let
                     it
                     be
                     so
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     If
                     your
                     Lordship
                     please
                     ,
                     we
                     desire
                     that
                     his
                     Pardon
                     may
                     be
                     read
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Are
                     you
                     prepared
                     for
                     it
                     to
                     argue
                     it
                     now
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     Castlemain
                     ,
                     do
                     you
                     rest
                     upon
                     this
                     Exception
                     onely
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     stand
                     upon
                     both
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Outlawry
                     is
                     expresly
                     pardoned
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     I
                     must
                     submit
                     to
                     that
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Have
                     you
                     any
                     other
                     Exception
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     humbly
                     conceive
                     the
                     Pillory
                     is
                     another
                     Exception
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     the
                     Burning
                     in
                     the
                     Hand
                     will
                     render
                     him
                     incapable
                     of
                     being
                     a
                     Witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Dolbin
                     .
                  
                   
                     Unless
                     they
                     will
                     admit
                     that
                     ,
                     you
                     must
                     prove
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     see
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     whether
                     this
                     be
                     so
                     necessary
                     for
                     your
                     defence
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     protract
                     this
                     Cause
                     for
                     the
                     Argument
                     .
                     Your
                     Councel
                     not
                     being
                     ready
                     ,
                     the
                     Jury
                     must
                     be
                     Adjourned
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Tryal
                     put
                     off
                     .
                     I
                     say
                     this
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     because
                     I
                     think
                     it
                     is
                     the
                     duty
                     of
                     my
                     place
                     to
                     discharge
                     my
                     Conscience
                     ,
                     both
                     for
                     the
                     King
                     and
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     .
                     But
                     admitting
                     that
                     the
                     Law
                     should
                     so
                     fall
                     out
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     as
                     is
                     insisted
                     upon
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     is
                     uncapable
                     of
                     being
                     a
                     Witness
                     ,
                     yet
                     I
                     will
                     say
                     this
                     to
                     you
                     ,
                     you
                     may
                     give
                     in
                     Evidence
                     the
                     Records
                     of
                     these
                     Convictions
                     of
                     whatever
                     sort
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     shall
                     be
                     read
                     .
                     It
                     was
                     said
                     the
                     last
                     day
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     Sixteen
                     ;
                     if
                     there
                     were
                     Six
                     hundred
                     ,
                     they
                     should
                     be
                     all
                     read
                     ,
                     and
                     they
                     will
                     go
                     all
                     to
                     invalidate
                     his
                     Credit
                     ,
                     and
                     ought
                     to
                     have
                     that
                     influence
                     upon
                     all
                     the
                     Juries
                     that
                     such
                     persons
                     come
                     before
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     do
                     bring
                     here
                     Sixteen
                     Records
                     of
                     his
                     infamous
                     practices
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     We
                     do
                     allow
                     that
                     we
                     have
                     yet
                     heard
                     of
                     but
                     Six
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Now
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     think
                     it
                     worth
                     the
                     while
                     to
                     put
                     your
                     Councel
                     to
                     argue
                     this
                     point
                     ,
                     whether
                     he
                     be
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Witness
                     or
                     no
                     ;
                     or
                     whether
                     you
                     think
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     as
                     well
                     ,
                     supposing
                     he
                     be
                     admitted
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     producing
                     the
                     Records
                     you
                     invalidate
                     his
                     Credit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     humbly
                     conceive
                     ,
                     by
                     the
                     Law
                     that
                     point
                     may
                     be
                     saved
                     to
                     us
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Mind
                     what
                     it
                     is
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     saved
                     ;
                     you
                     would
                     have
                     him
                     Sworn
                     ,
                     and
                     then
                     have
                     it
                     saved
                     whether
                     he
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     Sworn
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     E.
                     Cast
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     him
                     Sworn
                     till
                     the
                     point
                     be
                     over-ruled
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Will
                     your
                     Councel
                     argue
                     it
                     now
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     would
                     humbly
                     pray
                     first
                     the
                     Pardon
                     may
                     be
                     read
                     ;
                     there
                     are
                     a
                     great
                     many
                     several
                     persons
                     Pardoned
                     ,
                     and
                     whether
                     this
                     be
                     a
                     good
                     Pardon
                     to
                     any
                     one
                     single
                     person
                     of
                     all
                     the
                     offences
                     therein
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     the
                     Pardon
                     was
                     read
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     words
                     Outlawries
                     and
                     Felonies
                     were
                     in
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     doth
                     do
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Why
                     ,
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     ,
                     do
                     you
                     think
                     at
                     Newgate
                     they
                     take
                     out
                     a
                     several
                     Pardon
                     for
                     a
                     joint
                     Felony
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Such
                     I
                     have
                     seen
                     ;
                     but
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     humbly
                     conceive
                     upon
                     the
                     Exception
                     of
                     Burning
                     in
                     the
                     Hand
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     no
                     Witness
                     .
                     And
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     find
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     adjudged
                     in
                     11
                     H.
                     4.
                     41.
                     that
                     a
                     Man
                     Attainted
                     and
                     Pardoned
                     ,
                     cannot
                     be
                     Sworn
                     of
                     a
                     Jury
                     .
                     And
                     the
                     same
                     Question
                     hath
                     been
                     resolved
                     to
                     since
                     ,
                     in
                     9
                     Jac.
                     reported
                     in
                     Goldsboroughs
                     Reports
                     ,
                     34.
                     
                     And
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     in
                     Bulstrode's
                     Second
                     part
                     ,
                     154
                     ,
                     't
                     is
                     Brown
                     and
                     Crashers
                     Case
                     .
                     My
                     Lord
                     Cooke
                     is
                     reported
                     there
                     to
                     be
                     of
                     the
                     same
                     opinion
                     ;
                     and
                     that
                     Book
                     goes
                     farther
                     ,
                     that
                     by
                     the
                     same
                     reason
                     the
                     Testimony
                     of
                     such
                     an
                     one
                     as
                     a
                     Witness
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     refused
                     also
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Justice
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     This
                     is
                     Sir
                     
                       Henry
                       Finch
                    
                     his
                     Case
                     ,
                     is
                     it
                     not
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Dolbin
                     .
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     that
                     is
                     in
                     Godbolts
                     Reports
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                   
                     And
                     the
                     reason
                     my
                     Lord
                     Cooke
                     gives
                     ,
                     is
                     this
                     ,
                     he
                     saith
                     ,
                     That
                     notwithstanding
                     the
                     Pardon
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     
                       Probus
                       &
                       legalis
                       Homo
                    
                     .
                     And
                     12
                     Jac.
                     in
                     Brownlowes
                     Reports
                     ,
                     fol.
                     47.
                     the
                     King
                     Pardoned
                     a
                     Man
                     Attainted
                     of
                     giving
                     a
                     false
                     Verdict
                     ;
                     and
                     't
                     is
                     adjudged
                     there
                     he
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     a
                     Witness
                     ;
                     for
                     the
                     punishment
                     was
                     Pardoned
                     ,
                     yet
                     the
                     Court
                     said
                     the
                     Guilt
                     remained
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     M.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     is
                     but
                     a
                     short
                     Note
                     in
                     that
                     Book
                     ,
                     and
                     there
                     is
                     not
                     so
                     much
                     in
                     the
                     Book
                     as
                     you
                     mention
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     wrote
                     it
                     out
                     of
                     the
                     Book
                     word
                     for
                     word
                     as
                     I
                     repeat
                     it
                     .
                     The
                     King
                     may
                     Pardon
                     Simonie
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     cannot
                     enable
                     the
                     Simonist
                     to
                     retain
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     is
                     Crooke
                     ,
                     686
                     ,
                     Smith
                     and
                     Shelbournes
                     Case
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Act
                     of
                     Parliament
                     expresly
                     makes
                     him
                     incapable
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     think
                     the
                     King
                     might
                     sure
                     have
                     dispensed
                     with
                     that
                     incapacity
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Pardon
                     could
                     not
                     take
                     away
                     the
                     Guilt
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     No
                     sure
                     ,
                     I
                     think
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     against
                     the
                     express
                     words
                     of
                     the
                     Act.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                   
                     He
                     can
                     dispense
                     with
                     the
                     punishment
                     ;
                     and
                     those
                     other
                     Books
                     are
                     clear
                     in
                     it
                     ,
                     That
                     after
                     the
                     Pardon
                     the
                     Guilt
                     remains
                     :
                     and
                     for
                     these
                     Reasons
                     and
                     Authorities
                     I
                     do
                     conceive
                     he
                     cannot
                     be
                     a
                     Witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     take
                     it
                     ,
                     it
                     is
                     clearly
                     contrary
                     to
                     the
                     constant
                     general
                     opinion
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     constant
                     practice
                     of
                     the
                     Law.
                     For
                     when
                     a
                     Man
                     is
                     Pardoned
                     ,
                     I
                     take
                     it
                     you
                     may
                     not
                     say
                     he
                     is
                     Perjured
                     ,
                     nor
                     he
                     is
                     a
                     Felon
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     cannot
                     be
                     reputed
                     so
                     to
                     any
                     intent
                     or
                     purpose
                     whatsoever
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     shewed
                     you
                     the
                     practice
                     of
                     Law
                     in
                     that
                     Case
                     was
                     consonant
                     to
                     Reason
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     was
                     to
                     prevent
                     railing
                     Language
                     ,
                     which
                     tended
                     to
                     the
                     breach
                     of
                     the
                     Peace
                     ;
                     but
                     it
                     is
                     another
                     thing
                     for
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     repelled
                     and
                     hindred
                     from
                     being
                     a
                     Witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Dolbin
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     do
                     take
                     it
                     when
                     the
                     King
                     Pardons
                     him
                     ,
                     he
                     makes
                     him
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     never
                     committed
                     the
                     Offence
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     not
                     so
                     neither
                     ,
                     Brother
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Is
                     not
                     his
                     Blood
                     corrupted
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     Outlawed
                     ?
                     and
                     the
                     Pardon
                     cannot
                     restore
                     that
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Dolb.
                     
                  
                   
                     As
                     to
                     Heirship
                     it
                     doth
                     not
                     ,
                     but
                     it
                     restores
                     him
                     to
                     his
                     ability
                     to
                     Purchase
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     never
                     forfeited
                     that
                     capacity
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     it
                     makes
                     him
                     
                       Liber
                       &
                       legalis
                       Homo
                    
                     ,
                     for
                     it
                     hath
                     been
                     adjudged
                     ,
                     that
                     such
                     an
                     one
                     may
                     wage
                     Battle
                     ,
                     which
                     he
                     which
                     is
                     not
                     
                       Liber
                       &
                       legalis
                       Homo
                    
                     cannot
                     do
                     .
                     And
                     if
                     he
                     be
                     
                       Liber
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     he
                     is
                     certainly
                     fit
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     good
                     Witness
                     .
                     Nay
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     know
                     in
                     my
                     own
                     experience
                     ,
                     in
                     the
                     point
                     of
                     Perjury
                     ,
                     after
                     Pardon
                     he
                     was
                     (
                     and
                     I
                     saw
                     him
                     )
                     admitted
                     as
                     a
                     Witness
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     was
                     one
                     Burroughs
                     a
                     Yorkshire
                     Man.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Was
                     it
                     ever
                     questioned
                     and
                     admitted
                     upon
                     debate
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     cannot
                     say
                     that
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     I
                     have
                     known
                     it
                     stood
                     upon
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     an
                     one
                     rejected
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Dolb.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     have
                     always
                     taken
                     it
                     even
                     in
                     the
                     case
                     of
                     Perjury
                     ,
                     that
                     after
                     a
                     Pardon
                     he
                     is
                     a
                     lawful
                     Witness
                     ;
                     his
                     Credit
                     is
                     indeed
                     left
                     to
                     be
                     what
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     to
                     the
                     Jury
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     constant
                     course
                     as
                     to
                     Felony
                     is
                     so
                     .
                     How
                     many
                     persons
                     are
                     there
                     every
                     Sessions
                     at
                     Newgate
                     ,
                     Convicted
                     upon
                     the
                     Testimony
                     of
                     persons
                     concerned
                     in
                     the
                     same
                     Offence
                     ,
                     and
                     Pardoned
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Was
                     it
                     ever
                     opposed
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Recorder
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     cannot
                     adventure
                     to
                     say
                     the
                     Question
                     was
                     made
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Judges
                     knew
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     so
                     concerned
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Will
                     they
                     take
                     notice
                     without
                     the
                     Question
                     put
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Recorder
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     think
                     they
                     are
                     bound
                     if
                     the
                     Law
                     be
                     so
                     ,
                     not
                     to
                     let
                     persons
                     lose
                     their
                     Lives
                     upon
                     such
                     Testimony
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     We
                     cannot
                     tell
                     whether
                     it
                     be
                     so
                     or
                     no
                     ,
                     unless
                     we
                     have
                     it
                     stirred
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Record
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     know
                     particularly
                     at
                     the
                     last
                     Sessions
                     ,
                     Withringtons
                     Case
                     who
                     was
                     Pardoned
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     by
                     his
                     Testimony
                     divers
                     others
                     were
                     Convicted
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Was
                     the
                     Record
                     of
                     his
                     Conviction
                     shewn
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Record
                     .
                  
                   
                     They
                     did
                     all
                     know
                     it
                     very
                     well
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Was
                     it
                     a
                     Felony
                     for
                     stealing
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Record
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     for
                     Robbery
                     on
                     the
                     High-way
                     :
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     in
                     a
                     Case
                     between
                     Party
                     and
                     Party
                     ,
                     except
                     there
                     had
                     been
                     Record
                     of
                     it
                     made
                     out
                     in
                     proof
                     ,
                     it
                     had
                     been
                     no
                     objection
                     to
                     his
                     Testimony
                     .
                     But
                     in
                     the
                     Case
                     of
                     Felony
                     ,
                     where
                     the
                     Life
                     of
                     the
                     party
                     is
                     concerned
                     ,
                     the
                     Law
                     saith
                     ,
                     the
                     Court
                     are
                     of
                     Councel
                     for
                     the
                     Prisoner
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     the
                     Court
                     doth
                     know
                     in
                     fact
                     ,
                     (
                     as
                     this
                     was
                     notoriously
                     known
                     )
                     that
                     the
                     Witnesses
                     are
                     Convicted
                     of
                     Felony
                     ,
                     and
                     in
                     Law
                     that
                     a
                     Pardon
                     will
                     not
                     make
                     them
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     they
                     are
                     obliged
                     to
                     urge
                     it
                     and
                     make
                     it
                     known
                     ;
                     therefore
                     their
                     practice
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     not
                     taking
                     notice
                     ,
                     seems
                     an
                     Authority
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     allowed
                     as
                     Witnesses
                     ,
                     though
                     it
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     their
                     Credit
                     is
                     left
                     to
                     the
                     Jury
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     think
                     you
                     if
                     a
                     man
                     hath
                     his
                     Ears
                     cut
                     off
                     in
                     the
                     Pillory
                     ,
                     and
                     after
                     a
                     general
                     Pardon
                     comes
                     ,
                     which
                     doth
                     pardon
                     those
                     Offences
                     for
                     which
                     he
                     underwent
                     that
                     punishment
                     ,
                     do
                     you
                     think
                     he
                     is
                     a
                     good
                     Witness
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     do
                     think
                     he
                     is
                     a
                     lawful
                     Witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Doth
                     the
                     stigmatizing
                     signifie
                     nothing
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     by
                     the
                     Pardon
                     he
                     is
                     restored
                     to
                     be
                     
                       Liber
                       Homo
                    
                     ,
                     a
                     Freeman
                     in
                     his
                     own
                     Person
                     to
                     all
                     intents
                     and
                     purposes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                   
                     That
                     Book
                     11
                     H.
                     4.
                     hath
                     expresly
                     resolved
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     shall
                     not
                     be
                     a
                     Juror
                     ;
                     and
                     the
                     reason
                     is
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     
                       Probus
                       &
                       legalis
                       homo
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     cannot
                     see
                     why
                     the
                     same
                     reason
                     should
                     not
                     exclude
                     him
                     from
                     being
                     a
                     Witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     There
                     is
                     a
                     great
                     deal
                     of
                     reason
                     for
                     it
                     ;
                     for
                     in
                     many
                     Cases
                     Men
                     can
                     be
                     Witnesses
                     that
                     cannot
                     be
                     of
                     Jury
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     very
                     true
                     ,
                     there
                     are
                     many
                     such
                     Cases
                     ;
                     but
                     shew
                     me
                     one
                     ,
                     
                     where
                     a
                     Man
                     that
                     is
                     excluded
                     from
                     being
                     a
                     Jury-man
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     admitted
                     as
                     a
                     Witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Brother
                     or
                     other
                     Relation
                     of
                     the
                     party
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     shew
                     me
                     one
                     put
                     by
                     for
                     infamy
                     as
                     a
                     Juror
                     ,
                     yet
                     admitted
                     as
                     a
                     Witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Record
                     .
                  
                   
                     A
                     Juror
                     is
                     to
                     judge
                     what
                     a
                     Witness
                     saith
                     ,
                     therefore
                     a
                     clearer
                     reputation
                     is
                     required
                     for
                     him
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Judge
                     ,
                     than
                     him
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     give
                     Evidence
                     ;
                     and
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Judge
                     of
                     anothers
                     Credit
                     ,
                     should
                     stand
                     fair
                     in
                     his
                     own
                     ;
                     so
                     that
                     all
                     will
                     depend
                     on
                     that
                     ,
                     the
                     Credit
                     is
                     to
                     be
                     left
                     to
                     the
                     Jury
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     disreputation
                     ,
                     a
                     Villain
                     was
                     never
                     admitted
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Juror
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     never
                     denyed
                     as
                     a
                     Witness
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     for
                     infamy
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     What
                     infamy
                     is
                     it
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     was
                     base
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     it
                     was
                     not
                     wicked
                     ,
                     he
                     might
                     be
                     honest
                     though
                     in
                     servitude
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     of
                     a
                     Tales
                     ,
                     where
                     none
                     almost
                     are
                     excluded
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     was
                     ,
                     because
                     he
                     was
                     not
                     Talis
                     as
                     other
                     Men
                     are
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     because
                     he
                     was
                     not
                     
                       Liber
                       homo
                    
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Pardon
                     here
                     makes
                     the
                     party
                     
                       Liber
                       &
                       legalis
                       homo
                    
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     restores
                     him
                     to
                     a
                     capacity
                     of
                     all
                     purposes
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Soll.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     my
                     Lord
                     Hubbard
                     doth
                     expresly
                     say
                     in
                     Searlyes
                     Case
                     ,
                     taking
                     notice
                     that
                     upon
                     the
                     Conviction
                     there
                     is
                     
                       Poena
                       &
                       reatus
                    
                     ,
                     the
                     Pardon
                     coming
                     after
                     doth
                     take
                     away
                     both
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     is
                     my
                     Lord
                     Hobarts
                     opinion
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     is
                     true
                     ,
                     the
                     very
                     reatus
                     is
                     taken
                     away
                     ,
                     so
                     as
                     never
                     to
                     be
                     remembred
                     again
                     in
                     order
                     to
                     punishment
                     ;
                     but
                     doth
                     it
                     set
                     a
                     man
                     right
                     as
                     to
                     Reputation
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     never
                     offended
                     ?
                     it
                     cannot
                     be
                     so
                     in
                     reason
                     ,
                     if
                     twenty
                     men
                     come
                     and
                     tell
                     me
                     so
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Dolb.
                     
                  
                   
                     Certainly
                     he
                     is
                     guilty
                     still
                     in
                     strictness
                     of
                     Conception
                     ,
                     but
                     the
                     Law
                     saith
                     ,
                     he
                     is
                     not
                     guilty
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     Law
                     will
                     admit
                     such
                     a
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Witness
                     ;
                     but
                     still
                     such
                     an
                     one
                     will
                     be
                     a
                     bad
                     one
                     in
                     our
                     thoughts
                     ,
                     for
                     all
                     the
                     Pardon
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Brother
                     ,
                     I
                     agree
                     with
                     you
                     in
                     that
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     I
                     were
                     in
                     my
                     Lord
                     Castlemains
                     case
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     admit
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     labour
                     farther
                     to
                     dispute
                     the
                     Law
                     ;
                     but
                     when
                     he
                     has
                     given
                     his
                     Testimony
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     have
                     all
                     these
                     Records
                     proved
                     against
                     him
                     to
                     invalidate
                     what
                     they
                     can
                     .
                  
                   
                     To
                     which
                     the
                     Earl
                     of
                     Castlemaine
                     seemed
                     to
                     consent
                     ,
                     and
                     acquiesce
                     in
                     the
                     opinion
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     do
                     confess
                     my
                     Lord
                     Hales
                     in
                     his
                     little
                     Book
                     of
                     
                       Pleas
                       of
                       the
                       Crown
                    
                     ,
                     doth
                     say
                     ,
                     that
                     after
                     a
                     Man
                     hath
                     his
                     Clergy
                     ,
                     he
                     hath
                     his
                     Credit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     He
                     doth
                     so
                     indeed
                     ,
                     Brother
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Dolb.
                     
                  
                   
                     And
                     the
                     Case
                     that
                     Mr.
                     Atturney
                     puts
                     of
                     waging
                     Battle
                     ,
                     is
                     as
                     plain
                     a
                     Case
                     as
                     can
                     be
                     ,
                     for
                     none
                     can
                     wage
                     Battle
                     ,
                     but
                     he
                     that
                     is
                     
                       Liber
                       &
                       legalis
                       homo
                    
                     :
                     for
                     it
                     might
                     have
                     been
                     objected
                     you
                     broke
                     Prison
                     ,
                     therefore
                     you
                     are
                     not
                     
                       Liber
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     and
                     cannot
                     wage
                     Battle
                     ;
                     but
                     if
                     it
                     were
                     answered
                     the
                     King
                     has
                     Pardoned
                     it
                     ,
                     he
                     would
                     be
                     restored
                     to
                     be
                     
                       Liber
                       ,
                       &c.
                    
                     which
                     is
                     the
                     same
                     Case
                     in
                     reason
                     with
                     this
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Sol.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     is
                     a
                     restitution
                     to
                     a
                     Capacity
                     between
                     party
                     and
                     party
                     ,
                     and
                     not
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     taking
                     off
                     the
                     punishment
                     onely
                     and
                     a
                     discharge
                     from
                     the
                     King.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Dolb.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     were
                     well
                     it
                     were
                     once
                     setled
                     ,
                     for
                     we
                     have
                     it
                     often
                     in
                     our
                     Circuits
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     J.
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     the
                     matter
                     is
                     at
                     an
                     end
                     now
                     ,
                     my
                     L.
                     of
                     Castlemain
                     consents
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Recorder
                     .
                  
                   
                     But
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     it
                     will
                     be
                     a
                     thing
                     of
                     great
                     consequence
                     to
                     
                     have
                     it
                     ruled
                     ;
                     and
                     it
                     much
                     concerns
                     me
                     ,
                     in
                     respect
                     of
                     my
                     place
                     ,
                     to
                     be
                     at
                     some
                     certainty
                     about
                     it
                     ;
                     for
                     there
                     is
                     never
                     a
                     Sessions
                     in
                     the
                     Old-Bailey
                     ,
                     but
                     something
                     of
                     this
                     nature
                     will
                     occur
                     .
                     No
                     Robbery
                     can
                     almost
                     be
                     discovered
                     ,
                     but
                     we
                     must
                     make
                     use
                     of
                     such
                     as
                     have
                     been
                     Accomplices
                     ;
                     the
                     King
                     pardons
                     ,
                     that
                     he
                     may
                     have
                     Evidence
                     against
                     others
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     that
                     is
                     before
                     Conviction
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Record
                     .
                  
                   
                     After
                     Conviction
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     in
                     my
                     Lord
                     Chief
                     Justice
                     Hides
                     time
                     ,
                     in
                     such
                     a
                     case
                     ,
                     it
                     was
                     adjudged
                     he
                     should
                     be
                     no
                     Witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     Where
                     is
                     that
                     Reported
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                   
                     I
                     have
                     such
                     a
                     Note
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     cannot
                     tell
                     the
                     Cases
                     name
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     You
                     tell
                     us
                     of
                     a
                     Case
                     without
                     any
                     thing
                     to
                     warrant
                     its
                     Authority
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     no
                     body
                     ever
                     heard
                     of
                     but
                     your self
                     .
                  
                   
                     We
                     desire
                     Mr.
                     Dangerfield
                     may
                     be
                     Sworn
                     ;
                     and
                     truly
                     if
                     your
                     Lordship
                     pleaseth
                     ,
                     I
                     have
                     another
                     thing
                     to
                     urge
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Have
                     you
                     any
                     other
                     Witnesses
                     to
                     examine
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     None
                     but
                     what
                     are
                     to
                     corroborate
                     his
                     Testimony
                     .
                     But
                     in
                     the
                     common
                     Case
                     of
                     an
                     Approver
                     ,
                     he
                     confesseth
                     his
                     own
                     guilt
                     ,
                     and
                     yet
                     is
                     a
                     good
                     Witness
                     against
                     the
                     Approver
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     Conviction
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     Yes
                     ,
                     his
                     own
                     Confession
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     how
                     far
                     is
                     he
                     a
                     Witness
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     His
                     Confession
                     shall
                     be
                     Recorded
                     ,
                     and
                     if
                     he
                     doth
                     not
                     Convict
                     those
                     he
                     approves
                     ,
                     he
                     shall
                     die
                     ;
                     and
                     so
                     he
                     Swears
                     to
                     save
                     himself
                     ,
                     yet
                     a
                     good
                     Witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     The
                     Law
                     thought
                     it
                     convenient
                     to
                     discover
                     Felonies
                     ,
                     and
                     such
                     great
                     Offences
                     ;
                     which
                     were
                     hard
                     to
                     be
                     done
                     ,
                     but
                     by
                     some
                     that
                     were
                     Parties
                     to
                     the
                     Offence
                     ,
                     and
                     so
                     would
                     incourage
                     them
                     that
                     would
                     discover
                     to
                     Convict
                     the
                     rest
                     ;
                     but
                     here
                     comes
                     a
                     person
                     that
                     is
                     Convicted
                     ,
                     and
                     infamous
                     by
                     another
                     Crime
                     ,
                     and
                     would
                     by
                     his
                     Evidence
                     take
                     away
                     the
                     Life
                     of
                     another
                     not
                     accused
                     for
                     that
                     Crime
                     for
                     which
                     he
                     was
                     Pardoned
                     ,
                     but
                     another
                     .
                     And
                     that
                     word
                     reatus
                     in
                     my
                     Lord
                     Hobard
                     is
                     capable
                     of
                     an
                     Interpretation
                     another
                     way
                     ;
                     and
                     a
                     Man
                     may
                     have
                     his
                     guilt
                     taken
                     away
                     as
                     to
                     some
                     purposes
                     ,
                     but
                     not
                     to
                     other
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     the
                     Book
                     saith
                     ,
                     it
                     takes
                     away
                     all
                     disabilities
                     too
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     I
                     think
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     difference
                     between
                     a
                     Pardon
                     before
                     Conviction
                     and
                     after
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Soll.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     in
                     Mr.
                     Atturneys
                     first
                     Case
                     ,
                     even
                     before
                     Conviction
                     ,
                     there
                     was
                     a
                     legal
                     disability
                     upon
                     his
                     breaking
                     of
                     Prison
                     ,
                     by
                     reason
                     of
                     which
                     ,
                     he
                     could
                     not
                     wage
                     Battle
                     till
                     Pardoned
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     a
                     disability
                     upon
                     a
                     Presumption
                     ,
                     not
                     upon
                     Conviction
                     :
                     for
                     the
                     Law
                     presumes
                     a
                     man
                     that
                     is
                     innocent
                     will
                     abide
                     his
                     Tryal
                     ;
                     but
                     if
                     he
                     break
                     Prison
                     and
                     fly
                     from
                     Justice
                     ,
                     it
                     argues
                     guilt
                     ;
                     but
                     in
                     a
                     man
                     that
                     is
                     Convicted
                     ,
                     the
                     guilt
                     is
                     plain
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Soll.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     ,
                     my
                     Lord
                     ,
                     the
                     presumption
                     runs
                     as
                     high
                     to
                     the
                     disability
                     in
                     the
                     one
                     case
                     ,
                     as
                     the
                     Conviction
                     in
                     the
                     other
                     ;
                     if
                     then
                     the
                     Pardon
                     can
                     take
                     away
                     one
                     disability
                     
                       e
                       pari
                    
                     ,
                     it
                     may
                     the
                     other
                     also
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     Nay
                     ,
                     if
                     you
                     please
                     to
                     look
                     into
                     my
                     Lord
                     Hobard
                     ,
                     you
                     will
                     find
                     he
                     saith
                     ,
                     that
                     the
                     very
                     acceptance
                     of
                     a
                     Pardon
                     implies
                     a
                     guilt
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     No
                     ,
                     pray
                     Mr.
                     Atturney
                     ,
                     I
                     do
                     not
                     agree
                     in
                     that
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     it
                     concluded
                     ,
                     that
                     every
                     great
                     Man
                     in
                     England
                     that
                     hath
                     a
                     Pardon
                     ,
                     is
                     guilty
                     of
                     the
                     Offences
                     thereby
                     pardoned
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     ,
                     I
                     take
                     it
                     there
                     is
                     a
                     difference
                     between
                     a
                     special
                     
                     Pardon
                     and
                     a
                     general
                     Pardon
                     :
                     for
                     by
                     taking
                     a
                     particular
                     special
                     Pardon
                     ,
                     there
                     cannot
                     but
                     be
                     intended
                     a
                     consciousness
                     of
                     guilt
                     ;
                     but
                     if
                     a
                     person
                     be
                     included
                     in
                     a
                     general
                     Pardon
                     ,
                     there
                     is
                     no
                     consideration
                     of
                     any
                     particular
                     Offence
                     ,
                     and
                     the
                     laying
                     hold
                     of
                     that
                     ,
                     implies
                     not
                     a
                     guilt
                     ,
                     for
                     all
                     have
                     it
                     ,
                     unless
                     those
                     particularly
                     excepted
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     cannot
                     suppose
                     every
                     one
                     guilty
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Truly
                     I
                     think
                     the
                     acceptance
                     of
                     a
                     special
                     Pardon
                     doth
                     not
                     at
                     all
                     in
                     itself
                     ,
                     without
                     Confession
                     or
                     Conviction
                     ,
                     imply
                     a
                     Man
                     to
                     be
                     guilty
                     of
                     the
                     Crime
                     pardoned
                     .
                     For
                     you
                     know
                     my
                     Lord
                     Cook
                     says
                     ,
                     No
                     wise
                     Man
                     will
                     refuse
                     Gods
                     pardon
                     and
                     the
                     King●
                     at
                     any
                     time
                     ,
                     though
                     we
                     are
                     conscious
                     of
                     no
                     actual
                     Crime
                     to
                     need
                     it
                     .
                     And
                     besides
                     ,
                     in
                     these
                     times
                     ,
                     when
                     no
                     Man
                     knows
                     when
                     he
                     is
                     safe
                     from
                     the
                     Perjuries
                     that
                     do
                     so
                     much
                     abound
                     ,
                     it
                     may
                     be
                     prudence
                     ,
                     without
                     a
                     confession
                     or
                     implicitation
                     of
                     guilt
                     ,
                     to
                     get
                     a
                     Pardon
                     ,
                     which
                     we
                     need
                     not
                     ,
                     but
                     only
                     as
                     a
                     shelter
                     against
                     a
                     false
                     accusation
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     Mr.
                     Justice
                     Raymund
                     went
                     down
                     to
                     the
                     Common-pleas
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Jones
                     .
                  
                   
                     Because
                     we
                     will
                     not
                     go
                     either
                     against
                     Reason
                     or
                     Law
                     ,
                     or
                     constant
                     practice
                     ,
                     my
                     Brother
                     Raymund
                     is
                     gone
                     down
                     to
                     ask
                     the
                     Opinions
                     of
                     the
                     Judges
                     of
                     the
                     Common-pleas
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Record
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Lord
                     Hales
                     doth
                     in
                     his
                     little
                     Book
                     say
                     ,
                     it
                     restores
                     him
                     to
                     his
                     Credit
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     If
                     it
                     hath
                     restored
                     him
                     to
                     his
                     Credit
                     ,
                     I
                     hope
                     they
                     shall
                     not
                     blemish
                     him
                     so
                     much
                     ,
                     as
                     to
                     make
                     the
                     Jury
                     not
                     believe
                     him
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Ay
                     ,
                     but
                     I
                     assure
                     you
                     it
                     shall
                     have
                     its
                     due
                     weight
                     according
                     to
                     the
                     Crimes
                     charged
                     upon
                     him
                     ;
                     all
                     the
                     Records
                     shall
                     be
                     read
                     ,
                     and
                     all
                     that
                     can
                     be
                     observed
                     from
                     them
                     shall
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     We
                     do
                     not
                     desire
                     but
                     all
                     that
                     ought
                     to
                     be
                     observed
                     should
                     so
                     be
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Do
                     you
                     think
                     we
                     sit
                     here
                     to
                     have
                     Men
                     loaden
                     with
                     all
                     the
                     guilt
                     of
                     most
                     infamous
                     villanies
                     in
                     the
                     world
                     come
                     here
                     ,
                     by
                     their
                     Evidence
                     take
                     away
                     Mens
                     Lives
                     ,
                     and
                     their
                     qualifications
                     not
                     observed
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     J.
                     Dolbin
                     .
                  
                   
                     My
                     Brother
                     will
                     come
                     up
                     presently
                     ,
                     and
                     we
                     shall
                     hear
                     what
                     they
                     say
                     to
                     it
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     We
                     have
                     men
                     grown
                     so
                     insolent
                     now
                     adayes
                     ,
                     that
                     upon
                     what
                     account
                     ,
                     or
                     what
                     sort
                     of
                     confidence
                     to
                     term
                     it
                     I
                     know
                     not
                     ,
                     run
                     all
                     whole
                     Societies
                     of
                     Men
                     ,
                     and
                     persons
                     of
                     all
                     Qualities
                     ,
                     as
                     if
                     there
                     were
                     any
                     thing
                     in
                     their
                     confidence
                     that
                     could
                     render
                     them
                     better
                     ,
                     than
                     their
                     own
                     villanous
                     Actions
                     proclaim
                     them
                     to
                     be
                     .
                     Humility
                     becomes
                     Penitents
                     ,
                     and
                     no
                     wicked
                     impudent
                     man
                     can
                     be
                     thought
                     to
                     repent
                     ;
                     but
                     these
                     Mens
                     Behaviours
                     hath
                     nothing
                     of
                     an
                     appearance
                     of
                     Repentance
                     ,
                     but
                     with
                     sauciness
                     think
                     to
                     make
                     all
                     fly
                     before
                     them
                     ,
                     and
                     that
                     their
                     boldness
                     in
                     accusing
                     ,
                     shall
                     without
                     more
                     ado
                     justifie
                     the
                     truth
                     of
                     their
                     Accusation
                     :
                     but
                     God
                     knows
                     ,
                     they
                     discover
                     what
                     they
                     are
                     by
                     their
                     insolent
                     carriage
                     .
                  
                   
                     Then
                     Mr.
                     Justice
                     Raymund
                     returned
                     and
                     delivered
                     the
                     Opinions
                     of
                     the
                     other
                     Judges
                     to
                     my
                     Lord
                     and
                     the
                     other
                     two
                     Judges
                     privately
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     Look
                     you
                     ,
                     I
                     will
                     tell
                     you
                     what
                     my
                     Brother
                     reports
                     their
                     Opinions
                     in
                     the
                     Common-pleas
                     to
                     be
                     :
                     He
                     says
                     ,
                     he
                     put
                     the
                     Question
                     to
                     them
                     in
                     both
                     cases
                     ,
                     That
                     he
                     is
                     Outlawed
                     for
                     Felony
                     and
                     pardoned
                     ,
                     and
                     Burnt
                     in
                     the
                     Hand
                     for
                     Felony
                     and
                     pardoned
                     .
                     They
                     say
                     they
                     are
                     of
                     Opinion
                     ,
                     That
                     the
                     general
                     Pardon
                     would
                     not
                     restore
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Witness
                     ,
                     even
                     as
                     to
                     the
                     Outlawry
                     of
                     Felony
                     ,
                     because
                     of
                     the
                     Interest
                     the
                     Kings
                     Subjects
                     have
                     in
                     him
                     ,
                     and
                     his
                     Testimony
                     could
                     not
                     be
                     received
                     upon
                     the
                     general
                     Pardon
                     .
                     But
                     they
                     say
                     this
                     further
                     ,
                     That
                     where
                     a
                     Man
                     comes
                     to
                     be
                     burnt
                     in
                     the
                     Hand
                     for
                     a
                     Felony
                     ,
                     they
                     look
                     upon
                     that
                     as
                     a
                     kind
                     of
                     a
                     more
                     general
                     discharge
                     than
                     the
                     Pardon
                     alone
                     would
                     amount
                     to
                     ,
                     if
                     he
                     had
                     not
                     been
                     Burnt
                     in
                     the
                     Hand
                     :
                     If
                     he
                     had
                     been
                     Convicted
                     and
                     not
                     Burnt
                     ,
                     a
                     general
                     Pardon
                     would
                     not
                     have
                     
                     made
                     him
                     a
                     good
                     Witness
                     ;
                     but
                     by
                     that
                     and
                     the
                     Pardon
                     ,
                     they
                     think
                     he
                     is
                     made
                     a
                     Legal
                     Witness
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Darnel
                     .
                  
                   
                     Notwithstanding
                     the
                     Outlawry
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     That
                     is
                     answered
                     otherwise
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     It
                     is
                     discharged
                     ;
                     come
                     pray
                     Swear
                     him
                     ,
                     (
                     which
                     was
                     done
                     .
                     )
                     Are
                     you
                     Sworn
                     ,
                     Sir
                     ?
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Dangerfield
                     .
                  
                   
                     Yes
                     ,
                     Sir.
                     
                  
                
                 
                   
                     Mr.
                     Att.
                     G.
                     
                  
                   
                     Come
                     Sir
                     ,
                     then
                     now
                     tell
                     what
                     you
                     know
                     of
                     my
                     L.
                     Castlemain
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   
                     L.
                     C.
                     J.
                     
                  
                   
                     But
                     I
                     conceive
                     by
                     their
                     Opinions
                     in
                     the
                     Common-pleas
                     ,
                     that
                     they
                     think
                     a
                     Pardon
                     after
                     Conviction
                     of
                     Perjury
                     would
                     not
                     restore
                     him
                     to
                     be
                     a
                     Witness
                     ,
                     because
                     of
                     the
                     interest
                     the
                     Subject
                     hath
                     in
                     his
                     Testimony
                     .
                  
                
              
            
          
        
         
           Then
           I
           proceeded
           to
           deliver
           my
           Evidence
           ,
           which
           was
           to
           this
           Effect
           .
        
         
           That
           about
           the
           Month
           of
           June
           ,
           1679
           ,
           the
           Lady
           Powis
           sent
           me
           with
           a
           Letter
           to
           the
           Earl
           of
           Castlemain
           ,
           that
           being
           the
           first
           time
           I
           had
           ever
           been
           to
           wait
           on
           his
           Lordship
           ;
           to
           which
           Letter
           I
           received
           another
           in
           Answer
           ,
           and
           delivered
           it
           to
           the
           Lady
           Powis
           ,
           who
           read
           it
           to
           me
           as
           follows
           ,
        
         
           
             This
             person
             I
             like
             well
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             be
             no
             Scholar
             ,
             yet
             he
             may
             serve
             to
             instruct
             the
             Youths
             as
             he
             shall
             be
             directed
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             shall
             be
             eased
             of
             much
             trouble
             and
             suspition
             .
          
        
         
           By
           those
           Youths
           was
           meant
           the
           
             St.
             Omers
          
           Witnesses
           ,
           for
           his
           Lordship
           was
           their
           Tutor
           .
        
         
           His
           Lordship
           was
           one
           of
           those
           that
           imployed
           me
           to
           fetch
           Knox
           and
           Lane
           out
           of
           Prison
           .
        
         
           Some
           time
           after
           that
           ,
           I
           went
           to
           wait
           on
           his
           Lordship
           with
           some
           Letters
           and
           Lists
           of
           Names
           ,
           that
           came
           from
           Nevel
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           perusal
           thereof
           ,
           his
           Lordship
           ordered
           me
           to
           imploy
           divers
           persons
           to
           write
           Copies
           from
           them
           ;
           saying
           ,
           it
           was
           a
           business
           of
           consequence
           ,
           and
           must
           not
           be
           delayed
           .
           Then
           I
           informed
           him
           ,
           that
           persons
           were
           at
           that
           very
           time
           ,
           a
           writing
           at
           Powis-house
           ;
           then
           his
           Lordship
           replyed
           ,
           let
           them
           go
           on
           and
           be
           encouraged
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           pay
           my
           part
           ,
           which
           his
           Lordship
           did
           ;
           for
           some
           time
           after
           ,
           I
           sent
           
             William
             Woodman
          
           ,
           then
           Servant
           to
           Mrs
           Cellier
           ,
           with
           a
           Letter
           to
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           who
           in
           answer
           thereto
           sent
           Forty
           shillings
           for
           his
           part
           of
           the
           Writing
           .
        
         
           Now
           those
           Letters
           ,
           and
           those
           which
           I
           put
           into
           Colonel
           Mansels
           Chamber
           ,
           were
           all
           agreeable
           in
           matter
           of
           fact
           ,
           and
           tended
           onely
           in
           concurrency
           to
           the
           Sham-Plot
           .
        
         
           His
           Lordship
           wrote
           the
           Compendium
           ,
           and
           I
           read
           one
           part
           of
           it
           as
           it
           lay
           before
           him
           at
           the
           same
           time
           .
        
         
           His
           Lordship
           perused
           the
           Papers
           of
           Knox
           and
           Lane
           ,
           who
           intended
           to
           accuse
           Dr.
           Oates
           with
           Sodomy
           ;
           and
           his
           Lordship
           was
           also
           privy
           ,
           and
           gave
           consent
           to
           the
           drawing
           up
           ,
           and
           Swearing
           to
           the
           false
           Affidavits
           which
           Lane
           made
           before
           Sir
           
             James
             Butler
          
           .
        
         
           The
           next
           day
           after
           I
           had
           been
           Treated
           with
           by
           the
           Lords
           in
           the
           
             Tower
             to
             kill
             the
             King
          
           ,
           I
           went
           to
           wait
           on
           the
           Lord
           Castlemain
           ,
           who
           having
           sent
           his
           Servant
           out
           of
           the
           Room
           ,
           demanded
           of
           me
           ,
           why
           I
           was
           so
           unwilling
           to
           do
           that
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           was
           taken
           out
           of
           Prison
           .
           I
           desired
           to
           know
           what
           that
           was
           ?
           Why
           ,
           says
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           were
           you
           not
           yesterday
           at
           the
           Tower
           ?
           I
           answered
           ,
           yes
           ,
           I
           was
           ;
           and
           then
           said
           ,
           would
           your
           Lordship
           have
           me
           
             kill
             the
             King
          
           ,
           for
           that
           's
           it
           you
           mean
           ,
           I
           suppose
           ?
           Then
           his
           Lordship
           said
           ,
           that
           was
           the
           business
           he
           meant
           ;
           and
           then
           he
           storm'd
           ,
           and
           was
           so
           furious
           ,
           that
           I
           cared
           not
           to
           stay
           any
           longer
           .
        
         
           That
           his
           Lordship
           was
           privy
           to
           my
           part
           of
           the
           Sham-Plot
           ,
           and
           used
           in
           his
           discourse
           to
           call
           the
           King
           Tyrant
           .
        
         
           This
           was
           the
           true
           Substance
           of
           my
           Evidence
           ,
           which
           being
           backt
           with
           Woodman
           's
           ,
           the
           Court
           proceeded
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           FINIS
           .